and_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n who_o d._n m._n will_v patronize_v against_o both_o protestant_n and_o father_n the_o second_o of_o the_o homily_n ascribe_v to_o augustine_n dicitur_fw-la in_o apocalypsin_n inform_v we_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n not_o only_a bishop_n but_o other_o church-ruler_n be_v likewise_o understand_v and_o again_o see_v angel_n signify_v a_o messenger_n whosoever_o whether_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o laic_a frequent_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v how_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n deserve_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o aretas_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o call_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o angel_n and_o primasius_n apoc._n say_v by_o these_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o guide_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rule_v in_o particular_a church_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n signify_v a_o messenger_n and_o 2._o again_o both_o church_n and_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o thus_o their_o main_a scripture-argument_n even_o the_o father_n be_v judge_n go_v to_o ruin_v §_o 13._o yea_o the_o more_o sagacious_a of_o our_o adversary_n well_o perceive_v that_o neither_o this_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o support_v their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o petavius_n never_o attempt_v to_o bring_v his_o proof_n from_o scripture_n but_o only_o from_o ecclesiastic_a tradition_n add_v hereto_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n burnet_n 310._o as_o for_o the_o notion_n say_v he_o of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o since_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o sacramental_a action_n as_o the_o high_a of_o sacred_a performance_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v these_o who_o be_v empower_v for_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n to_o who_o for_o order_n and_o unity_n sake_n the_o chief_a inspection_n and_o care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o who_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o curb_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n his_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o other_o presbyter_n and_o especial_o to_o try_v and_o ordain_v entrant_n and_o to_o oversee_v direct_v and_o admonish_v such_o as_o bear_v office_n and_o i_o more_o willing_o incline_v to_o believe_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o office_n since_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v also_o use_v promiscuous_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o two_o first_o century_n where_o he_o plain_o contradict_v dr._n pearson_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o ignatius_n large_o plead_v for_o the_o accurate_a distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o century_n deny_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v distinct_a order_n and_o final_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o so_o real_o denude_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o degree_n he_o leave_v he_o but_o more_o clear_o elsewhere_o i_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o 331._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o i_o plead_v for_o no_o new_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n next_o in_o our_o second_o conference_n the_o power_n give_v to_o churchman_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v double_a the_o first_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o manage_v the_o worship_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o divine-right_a in_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a sharer_n both_o be_v vest_v with_o this_o power_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o of_o appoint_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o suitable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o society_n and_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o positive_a warrant_n from_o any_o scripture-precept_n and_o all_o these_o constitution_n of_o church_n into_o synod_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o discipline_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o several_a province_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n do_v clear_o show_v they_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o no_o divine_a original_a and_o so_o be_v as_o to_o their_o particular_a form_n but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v it_o in_o what_o mould_n she_o will_n a_o presbyter_n acknowledge_v even_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la 1._o be_v equal_a to_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a order_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n §_o 14._o to_o which_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n hammond_n a_o man_n so_o distemper_v with_o extreme_a passion_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o he_o make_v 11._o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 4._o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n with_o their_o golden_a crown_n a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n in_o council_n for_o golden_a crown_n or_o mitre_n he_o make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n yet_o even_o he_o assert_n on_o act_n 11._o 30._o &_o philip._n 1._o 1._o that_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n belong_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v but_o bishop_n only_o and_o deacon_n this_o he_o at_o large_a confirm_v and_o so_o real_o overthrow_v prelacy_n when_o he_o will_v fain_o establish_v it_o join_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o grand_a antiprelatick_a principle_n viz._n that_o simple_a presbyter_n as_o the_o hierarchick_n phrase_v it_o without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o government_n or_o a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n &_o without_o all_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o bishop_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o preach_v presbyter_n in_o scripture_n and_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v nothing_o save_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n section_n vi._n our_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n confirm_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o immediate_a ancestor_n moreover_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n than_o that_o know_a scripture_n act_v 20._o 17_o 28._o they_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n not_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o paul_n send_v for_o which_o some_o will_v support_v from_o the_o 18_o ver_fw-la from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o as_o be_v clear_a ch_n 19_o verse_n 10._o from_o his_o come_n into_o asia_n he_o have_v be_v most_o in_o ephesus_n he_o may_v true_o say_v so_o much_o though_o the_o ephesian_n only_o have_v be_v present_a but_o suppose_v he_o speak_v to_o other_o beside_o we_o be_v at_o no_o loss_n the_o question_n be_v if_o he_o give_v not_o though_o among_o other_o the_o title_n of_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o these_o he_o send_v for_o verse_n 17._o and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n they_o yet_o object_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n viz._n that_o paul_n call_v together_o to_o miletum_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a to_n but_o as_o for_o his_o seem_v here_o to_o distinguish_v bishop_n from_o presbyter_n this_o scripture_n where_o they_o get_v both_o name_n and_o which_o iraeneus_n have_v then_o in_o his_o view_n and_o his_o frequent_a promiscuous_a use_v of_o these_o name_n persuade_v i_o that_o he_o only_o respect_v the_o 17_o and_o 28_o verse_n and_o so_o take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n synonimical_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o his_o add_v of_o the_o neighbour_n town_n to_o ephesus_n may_v flow_v from_o his_o inadvertency_n whereat_o no_o attentive_a reader_n of_o irenaeus_n 4._o will_v marvel_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o version_n for_o the_o original_a of_o iraeneus_n we_o have_v not_o because_o these_o elder_n their_o belong_v to_o
that_o be_v elder_n these_o order_v and_o determine_v every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o synagogue_n or_o the_o person_n in_o it_o next_o they_o be_v the_o three_o parnassus_n or_o deacon_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a all_o the_o presbyter_n say_v the_o learned_a le_fw-fr moyne_n etc._n take_v not_o on_o they_o the_o burden_n of_o preach_v and_o expon_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v take_v up_o in_o serve_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n search_v into_o scandal_n visit_v the_o sick_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n profit_n but_o the_o business_n of_o preach_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o presbyter_n hence_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o bishop_n perpetual_o preach_v which_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n do_v not_o except_o they_o be_v admit_v thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a presbyter_n most_o memorable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n sirmundus_n etc._n ancient_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n only_a and_o no_o other_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a province_n and_o work_n it_o be_v afterward_o though_o not_o alike_o soon_o every_o where_o allow_v to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v this_o be_v soon_a begin_v in_o the_o east_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o pierius_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o who_o preach_v while_o they_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o now_o judge_n though_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v adduce_v but_o what_o be_v just_a now_o bring_v from_o these_o profound_o learn_v and_o most_o unsuspected_a arbiter_n if_o the_o regimen_n and_o way_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n most_o opposite_a to_o a_o terrene_a domination_n prelatical_a grandor_n and_o power_n over_o other_o pastor_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o preterscripturall_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n if_o she_o than_o enjoy_v not_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n if_o then_o whosoever_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o particular_a flock_n or_o congregation_n be_v not_o reciprocal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n and_o final_o if_o the_o primitive_a way_n be_v not_o entire_o one_o with_o that_o of_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbytry_n hence_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v note_v how_o odd_a and_o grievous_a alteration_n be_v make_v both_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o term_n and_o in_o the_o office_n they_o have_v primitive_o signify_v in_o scripture_n in_o yea_o even_o after_o the_o apostolic_a age_n we_o find_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n wherever_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o ordinary_a church-officer_n always_o signify_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o srcrament_n pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n we_o find_v also_o the_o word_n presbyter_n take_v as_o its_o equivalent_a denote_v this_o very_a thing_n elsewhere_o as_o be_v now_o make_v evident_a the_o word_n presbyter_n signify_v no_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n but_o only_o one_o who_o be_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o ruling_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o some_o also_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o presbyter_n design_v the_o ministry_n there_o be_v then_o few_o or_o no_o theological_a school_n be_v train_v up_o for_o the_o office_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o bishop_n or_o parochial_a pastor_n and_o according_o while_n assist_v they_o therein_o but_o this_o be_v only_o accidental_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o roll_a presbyter_n afterwards_o there_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n office_n invent_v who_o chief_a work_n be_v not_o to_o feed_v any_o flock_n or_o congregation_n and_o yet_o be_v repute_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o flock_n which_o be_v a_o complete_a contradiction_n his_o province_n be_v main_o to_o rule_v and_o domineer_v over_o a_o multitude_n of_o both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n he_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n another_o office_n epual_o new_a and_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o prime_a antiquity_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o semipastor_n or_o half_a minister_n who_o be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o pastoral_a power_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n and_o substitute_n of_o another_o and_o he_o they_o call_v the_o presbyter_n as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v well_o nigh_o entire_o abolish_v and_o forget_v the_o like_a chrysostome_n 14._o observe_v of_o the_o deacon_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n such_o deacon_n as_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o the_o ancient_n while_o sometime_o they_o violent_a the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o favour_v what_o in_o their_o owned_a time_n be_v obtain_v and_o at_o other_o time_n while_n either_o out_o of_o design_n and_o freedom_n or_o casual_o they_o light_v on_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v most_o perplex_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o afford_v no_o small_a ground_n of_o wrangle_a and_o disputation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o such_o immutation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o day_n it_o be_v slow_a and_o apparent_o plausible_a like_o the_o weed_n which_o at_o length_n you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v groun_n up_o yet_o its_o act_n of_o grow_v you_o shall_v never_o perceive_v this_o alteration_n as_o even_o spanhemius_fw-la f._n 166._o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n observe_v begin_v first_o in_o great_a city_n and_o beside_o the_o general_a occasion_n or_o rather_o pretext_n for_o it_o which_o we_o already_o note_v there_o be_v this_o colour_n more_o peculiar_a to_o great_a city_n in_o rome_n for_o example_n though_o there_o be_v christian_n sufficient_a to_o make_v up_o several_a ordinary_a congregation_n yet_o at_o some_o special_a time_n all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o use_v to_o meet_v at_o one_o place_n and_o according_o be_v account_v but_o one_o church_n this_o may_v occasion_v the_o make_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o particular_a moderator_n among_o the_o pastor_n who_o get_v some_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o at_o these_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o people_n appear_v &_o speak_v most_o and_o in_o time_n get_v the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n all_o this_o be_v notwithstanding_o only_o a_o mere_a prostasy_n he_o must_v nixt_v have_v a_o power_n over_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o city_n the_o bishop_n the_o parochial_a pastor_n of_o the_o country_n and_o lesser_a city_n be_v next_o to_o be_v invade_v this_o fermentation_n which_o have_v small_a beginning_n and_o still_o grow_v until_o all_o be_v sour_v suell_v especial_o and_o be_v most_o operative_a in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n whereof_o in_o the_o three_o century_n they_o have_v a_o good_a space_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n until_o dioclesian_n persecution_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d then_o so_o much_o favour_v they_o that_o they_o not_o only_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o make_v some_o of_o they_o their_o chamberlain_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n in_o this_o time_n the_o alteration_n of_o both_o government_n and_o worship_n be_v certain_o not_o asleep_o little_o promove_v for_o nothing_o then_o reign_v among_o the_o christian_n but_o contention_n &_o ambition_n they_o be_v not_o content_a continous_a he_o with_o the_o former_a edifice_n but_o build_v large_a church_n from_o the_o foundation_n but_o when_o through_o too_o much_o liberty_n we_o fall_v into_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n when_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o envy_v and_o backbite_v another_o when_o we_o manage_v as_o it_o be_v a_o intestine_a war_n among_o ourselves_o with_o word_n as_o with_o sword_n pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o people_n against_o people_n be_v dash_v one_o on_o another_o exercise_v strife_n and_o tumult_n when_o deceit_n and_o guile_n have_v grow_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o wickedness_n when_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v how_o to_o please_v god_n yea_o rather_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n impious_o we_o imagine_v that_o human_a affair_n be_v not_o at_o all_o guide_v by_o divine_a providence_n we_o daily_o add_v crime_n to_o crime_n when_o our_o pastor_n have_v despise_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n strive_v mutual_o with_o one_o another_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o how_o to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o strife_n
office_n not_o upon_o jus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o ecclesiasticam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n add_v hereto_o that_o both_o father_n and_o council_n equal_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n stick_v no_o less_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o patriarchat_n than_o that_o of_o simple_a episcopacy_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v few_o among_o real_a protestant_n will_v either_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o this_o office_n of_o patriarchat_n i._n e._n that_o it_o have_v any_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o that_o those_o father_n and_o council_n so_o believe_v which_o present_a consideration_n furnish_v we_o with_o another_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o the_o ancient_a châ—rch_n found_v this_o office_n only_o upon_o custom_n and_o as_o they_o think_v christian_a prudence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n §_o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o modern_a episcopal_o in_o the_o least_o swerve_v from_o this_o opinion_n among_o who_o i_o reckon_v d._n forbes_n who_o 11._o have_v for_o a_o while_n with_o the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o fear_n handle_v this_o matter_n propones_fw-la at_o length_n the_o question_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o yet_o declare_v himself_o high_o difficultate_v what_o to_o answer_v for_o absolute_o deny_v it_o he_o will_v not_o and_o positive_o assert_v it_o he_o dare_v not_o he_o therefore_o confound_v it_o with_o a_o synodical_a moderatourship_n and_o then_o fair_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_o because_o of_o the_o general_a scripture-precept_n of_o church-order_n and_o decency_n and_o indeed_o he_o carry_v himself_o all_o along_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o so_o much_o nice_a caution_n ambiguity_n and_o fear_n that_o he_o evince_v the_o desperation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a cause_n to_o which_o so_o learn_v a_o man_n can_v afford_v no_o better_a defence_n than_o real_o to_o destroy_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o vindicat_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n vsser_n of_o another_o mind_n who_o have_v reduce_v it_o to_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nonentity_n and_o 2._o willet_n though_o he_o say_v that_o a_o difference_n be_v needful_a for_o church-policy_n yet_o affirm_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v neither_o in_o name_n nor_o office_n distinguish_v and_o he_o at_o large_a answer_n all_o bellarmine_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o forecited_a question_n of_o this_o same_o judgement_n be_v their_o applaud_a hooker_n 20._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o all_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o for_o diocesan_n prelacy_n can_v be_v bring_v therefrom_o the_o necessity_n of_o policy_n say_v he_o 131._o and_o regimen_n in_o all_o church_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o hold_v any_o one_o certain_a form_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o general_a principle_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v any_o one_o but_o sundry_a form_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v equal_o consonant_a unto_o the_o general_a axiom_n of_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o general_a matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o ceremony_n order_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o church-government_n that_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o manifest_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o other_o not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o receive_v the_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o other_o free_a if_o nothing_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o and_o the_o learned_a d._n still_v fleet_n be_v at_o no_o small_a pain_n to_o cashier_v and_o expunge_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o peculiar_a form_n of_o government_n this_o diocesan_n prelacy_n out_o of_o scriptural-article_n and_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o iren._n muster_v not_o a_o few_o argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o dr._n morton_n 120._o though_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n assert_n that_o hierome_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n he_o assâ—nts_v to_o medina_n the_o jesuit_n and_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n betwixt_o hierome_n and_o aerius_n he_o aver_v further_a that_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o all_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n be_v of_o hierome_n '_o s_o mind_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o harmonious_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o pesbyter_n but_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o schism_n and_o jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n a_o man_n for_o piety_n and_o ability_n second_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o few_o that_o ever_o fill_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n most_o express_o assert_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n here_o say_v 121._o he_o mr._n harding_n find_v great_a fault_n for_o that_o i_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o one_o priesthood_n god_n wot_v a_o very_a simple_a quarrel_n let_v he_o take_v whether_o he_o list_v best_o if_o either-oth_a of_o these_o word_n shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n erasmus_n say_v id_fw-la temporis_fw-la idem_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o presbyter_n these_o three_o name_n viz._n bishop_n priest_n and_o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o one_o and_o 248._o but_o what_o mean_v mr._n harding_n here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrysostom_n say_v inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la interest_n ferme_fw-fr nihil_fw-la between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n st._n hierome_n say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o rough_a sort_n audio_fw-la quendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o thus_o far_o jewel_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v the_o famous_a bishop_n cranmer_n 392._o be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n or_o appoint_v thereto_o sufficient_a in_o the_o same_o ms._n say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 393._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n therleby_n redman_n and_o cox_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o archbishop_n that_o at_o first_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o latter_a express_o cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n with_o approbation_n thus_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n chief_o of_o he_o who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o our_o reformation_n that_o he_o own_v not_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbytry_n but_o only_o as_o a_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o better_a govern_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o whitgift_n and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a episcopal_n divine_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n thus_o conclude_v 395._o by_o which_o principle_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o found_v upon_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v quite_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v now_o judge_v if_o dr._n sandersone_n 15._o speak_v not_o without_o the_o allowance_n you_o acontrary_a to_o the_o express_a mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o advocat_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v only_o verbal_a and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o even_o those_o who_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n no_o less_o
all_o the_o esteem_v their_o alone_a §_o 2._o doctor_n field_n tell_v we_o 26._o that_o these_o be_v not_o lay-elder_n neither_o as_o they_o themselves_o well_o know_v do_v we_o so_o term_v they_o but_o do_v as_o the_o ancient_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o we_o assert_v that_o these_o very_a lay-elder_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v understand_v by_o hilary_n for_o first_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v by_o hilary_n deduce_v from_o the_o synagogue_n wherein_o there_o be_v elder_n distinct_a from_o the_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n second_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o elder_n as_o their_o office_n only_o the_o power_n of_o consult_v and_o decide_v as_o be_v assessor_n to_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o management_n of_o church-affair_n without_o intimate_v aught_o of_o their_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n three_o he_o express_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o power_n of_o preach_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n who_o sloth_n and_o pride_n he_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n may_v fit_o understand_v the_o bishop_n see_v none_o but_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o other_o but_o only_a by_o permission_n from_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o the_o time_n be_v when_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o doctor_n be_v reciprocal_a term_n and_o that_o whoever_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o never_o so_o small_a a_o flock_n be_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o any_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o be_v only_o to_o preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o journeyman_n to_o another_o last_o when_o hilary_n speak_v in_o the_o preterite_n tense_n that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o tell_v that_o their_o office_n consist_v in_o be_v assessor_n to_o the_o teacher_n and_o say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v lay_v aside_o he_o clear_o intimat_n that_o the_o elder_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v well_o nigh_o abolish_v and_o then_o scarce_o in_o be_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n for_o let_v bishop_n be_v not_o only_o as_o proud_a as_o dr._n field_n will_v have_v they_o but_o even_o as_o lucifer_n himself_o yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o long_a after_o hilarie_n time_n the_o bishop_n in_o all_o weighty_a affair_n use_v at_o least_o to_o consult_v the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o both_o then_o and_o still_o afterward_o preach_v presbyter_n be_v existent_a but_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v see_v their_o gloss_n of_o both_o scripture_n &_o father_n whereby_o we_o vouch_v this_o matter_n remove_v to_o name_v no_o other_o by_o didoclavius_n sequentes_fw-la to_o which_o i_o find_v nothing_o reply_v this_o clear_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n other_o elder_n distinct_a from_o those_o preach_a presbyter_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o ignatius_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o answer_n sufficient_a alone_o to_o solve_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v deduce_v from_o these_o epistle_n their_o only_a argument_n be_v that_o ignatius_n distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n why_o then_o by_o bishop_n may_v we_o not_o understand_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n a_o rule_v elder_a they_o can_v only_o repone_v that_o ignatius_n mention_n but_o one_o bishop_n of_o any_o city_n he_o write_v to_o which_o yet_o require_v more_o than_o one_o pastor_n but_o one_o man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o place_n although_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o college_n where_o a_o plurality_n equal_o participat_v of_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o this_o answer_n may_v please_v they_o the_o better_a i_o shall_v give_v they_o ignatius_n for_o my_o patron_n herein_o who_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n express_o term_v himself_o etc._n bishop_n of_o syria_n to_o who_o charge_n even_o our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n antioch_n only_o one_o city_n thereof_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a and_o grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v even_o in_o one_o city_n frequent_o a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n but_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n favour_n these_o rule_v elder_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o ignatian_a presbyter_n must_v be_v something_o else_o we_o be_v yet_o where_o we_o be_v §_o 3._o our_o inquiry_n be_v after_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n we_o be_v send_v to_o ignatius_n to_o find_v he_o but_o all_o after_o the_o stricke_v search_v we_o meet_v with_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o these_o ensue_a place_n proclaim_v let_v none_o say_v he_o etc._n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n let_v that_o worship_n be_v count_v lawful_a that_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o or_o which_o he_o at_o least_o have_v permit_v wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o let_v also_o the_o multitude_n be_v present_a even_o as_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o baptise_v or_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o bishop_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o allow_v that_o be_v acceptahle_fw-mi to_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v may_v be_v establish_v from_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o ignatius_n suppose_v and_o allow_v one_o of_o these_o bishop_n to_o each_o particular_a flock_n or_o congregation_n without_o who_o presence_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v and_o although_o he_o add_v that_o in_o some_o case_n his_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n do_v warrant_v the_o practise_v thereof_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v infer_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o except_o that_o at_o some_o rare_a time_n when_o the_o bishop_n happen_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o particular_a flock_n which_o use_v to_o fall_v out_o to_o every_o particular_a pastor_n another_o approve_v by_o he_o might_n until_o his_o return_n to_o his_o congregation_n discharge_v his_o office_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d let_v there_o be_v say_v he_o frequent_a gather_n of_o yourselves_o together_o or_o congregation_n inquire_v thou_o speak_v to_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n or_o seek_v after_o every_o man_n by_o his_o name_n neglect_v neither_o servant_n nor_o handmaid_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o ignatian_a bâ—shop_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o have_v particular_a inspection_n of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n which_o i'm_n sure_o can_v be_v easy_o perform_v by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o who_o can_v forbear_v to_o conclude_v as_o much_o from_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o say_v etc._n whosoever_o be_v not_o within_o the_o altar_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o have_v so_o much_o efficacy_n of_o how_o much_o weight_n must_v these_o be_v that_o be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o genius_n and_o air_n of_o this_o passage_n proclaim_v ignatius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o be_v under_o a_o tie_n reciprocal_a between_o he_o and_o one_o particular_a flock_n or_o congregation_n and_o again_o etc._n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n break-bread_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o diocesan_n prelacy_n while_o he_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n fly_v division_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o wherever_o the_o pastor_n viz._n the_o bishop_n be_v thither_o you_o as_o sheep_n follow_v he_o and_o again_o etc._n one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o cup_n in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o blood_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o ignatius_n every_o where_o in_o these_o epistle_n speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o correlative_a of_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o flock_n and_o not_o presbyter_n or_o inferior_a pastor_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n see_v then_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n he_o write_v to_o may_v equal_o be_v term_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o place_n see_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o or_o of_o bishop_n have_v
as_o that_o of_o plant_v the_o first_o christian_n churches_n last_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o protestant_n if_o his_o ascribe_v to_o every_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o authorative_n prevent_v of_o heresy_n i._n e._n a_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n that_o lean_v only_o on_o the_o bishop_n own_o will_n and_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n otherwise_o every_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o public_a preach_n and_o reason_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v and_o overthrow_v heresy_n and_o so_o d._n m._n speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v not_o a_o rank_a savour_n of_o what_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o gross_a of_o popery_n the_o romanist_n give_v such_o a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o one_o pope_n but_o from_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o infallibility_n this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o unto_o every_o single_a bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o ascribe_v to_o each_o of_o they_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o to_o explain_v if_o need_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o authoritative_a prevent_n of_o heresy_n §_o 2._o look_v but_o on_o page_n 95_o et_fw-la seq_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o make_v every_o bishop_n a_o apostle_n in_o the_o stricke_v sense_n and_o privilege_v with_o no_o less_o power_n over_o the_o church-officer_n and_o people_n in_o his_o diocese_n than_o a_o apostle_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v exercise_v viz._n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o communicate_v his_o authority_n to_o other_o to_o hear_v complaint_n to_o decide_v controversy_n to_z confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v needs_o attend_v the_o authoritative_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o ordinary_a and_o permanent_a the_o apostolical_a office_n say_v he_o be_v essential_o no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o language_n be_v only_o extriasick_a advantage_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o affirm_v otherways_o and_o say_v that_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a office_n be_v now_o cease_v he_o make_v proper_a to_o presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o speak_v truth_n here_o that_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a office_n and_o power_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o body_n of_o protestant_n even_o episcopal_a no_o less_o than_o presbyterian_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o master_n who_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n arrogate_v a_o apostolic_a office_n and_o power_n to_o their_o pope_n spanhem_fw-mi f._n etseq_n a_o fervent_a apologist_n of_o the_o hierarchick_n assign_v many_o character_n of_o the_o apostolate_a as_o a_o extraordinary_a call_v either_o immediate_a or_o equivalent_a thereto_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n transcendent_a efficacy_n and_o energy_n in_o preach_v admirable_a success_n therein_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n all_o which_o thing_n although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o other_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a apostolic_a power_n have_v and_o can_v give_v such_o visible_a proof_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n thereof_o and_o then_o conclude_v against_o the_o pope_n thus_o apicem_fw-la let_v the_o pope_n now_o descend_v from_o the_o capitol_n let_v he_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n divine_o infuse_v let_v he_o bring_v visible_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o work_v like_o the_o apostle_n such_o illustrious_a miracle_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o he_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o to_o the_o diocesan_n when_o they_o adduce_v these_o proof_n of_o their_o apostleship_n he_o assert_n 34._o that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v who_o will_v bring_v the_o apostle_n down_o to_o the_o order_n of_o particular_a bishop_n and_o demonstrat_n against_o hammond_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o call_v apostle_n on_o the_o account_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n &_o consequent_o that_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o different_a thing_n 17._o in_o short_a the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o spanhemius_fw-la his_o disputation_n be_v nothing_o save_o a_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o common_a sentiment_n of_o protestant_n express_v by_o beza_n profiteri_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v once_o constitute_v this_o office_n of_o the_o apostle-ship_n be_v of_o necessity_n take_v away_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n therefore_o who_o do_v now_o profess_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n and_o by_o this_o one_o observation_n viz._n that_o wherever_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a power_n be_v they_o can_v give_v ocular_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o the_o protestant_n for_o ever_o silence_n and_o baffle_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o progeny_n d._n m._n and_o such_o companion_n ascribe_v a_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a to_o their_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o their_o diocesan_n prelate_n and_o full_o remove_v all_o their_o quibble_n on_o this_o theme_n as_o dr._n scot_n quirk_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o apostolic_a office_n and_o therefore_o it_o yet_o remain_v but_o i_o forget_v that_o for_o the_o permanency_n of_o a_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a d._n m._n cite_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o not_o to_o mention_v protestant_n locum_fw-la even_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a romanist_n as_o lyra_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n assistance_n give_v to_o all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o discrimination_n moreover_o all_o his_o exception_n and_o pretend_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v impertinent_a and_o several_n of_o they_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a say_v d._n m._n to_o make_v up_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o the_o apostolate_a by_o our_o saviour_n for_o mathias_n be_v not_o immediate_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o spanhemius_fw-la etc._n tell_v these_o jesuit_n that_o the_o lot_n that_o fall_v upon_o mathias_n be_v real_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o division_n of_o canaan_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o office_n and_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a be_v long_o since_o cease_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o calvine_n 3._o none_o say_v sadeel_n apostolatus_fw-la against_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o divinity_n will_v confound_v a_o apostle_n with_o a_o bishop_n i_o assert_v therefore_o that_o god_n immediate_a call_n and_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o these_o say_v you_o be_v presbyterian_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o however_o they_o be_v then_o plead_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o be_v never_o oppose_v herein_o by_o any_o save_v down-fight_a papist_n only_o till_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o real_a jesuit_n who_o yet_o mask_n themselves_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o will_v say_v spanhemius_fw-la fil._n be_v a_o presbyterian_a nor_o yet_o nilus_n '_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ordain_v other_o apostle_n but_o only_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v also_o willet_n 145._o bellarmine_n say_v whitaker_n etc._n seem_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o apostle-ship_n but_o none_o can_v have_v apostolic_a power_n but_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o apostle_n for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o true_o nor_o proper_o a_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n whereby_o paul_n prove_v his_o apostle-ship_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o 1_o and_o 12._o and_o ephes._n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o although_o say_v sutlivius_n &c_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o doctrine_n
and_o the_o chair_n yet_o they_o succeed_v he_o not_o in_o his_o apostle-ship_n but_o the_o latter_a bishop_n in_o neither_o etc._n etc._n and_o lightfoot_n 787._o a_o renown_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle-ship_n be_v a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n 745._o can_v not_o ordain_v as_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o they_o can_v ordain_v elder_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o divine_a lot_n which_o be_v as_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ_n impose_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o opinion_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o circumstance_n that_o have_v place_v bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o common_a and_o successive_a ordination_n dr._n barrow_n who_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n tillotson_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o his_o be_v copious_a on_o this_o subject_a apostle_n also_o say_v he_o 78._o do_v govern_v in_o a_o absolute_a manner_n according_a to_o discretion_n as_o be_v guide_v by_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v on_o occasion_n appeal_v and_o affirm_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o communicate_v it_o they_o do_v indeed_o appoint_v stand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o each_o church_n they_o do_v assume_v fellow_n labourer_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o governance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v apostle_n equal_a to_o themselves_o in_o authority_n privilege_n or_o gift_n for_o who_o know_v not_o say_v st._n austin_n that_o principate_v of_o apostle-ship_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v bellarmine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a authority_n and_o now_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v glad_a most_o false_o to_o brand_v these_o famous_a bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o that_o persuasion_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o abominable_a crime_n of_o socinianism_n provide_v they_o can_v thereby_o bespatter_v and_o make_v odious_a the_o presbyterian_o judge_v also_o of_o d._n m_n query_n 158._o whether_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o to_o it_o be_v permanent_a necessary_a and_o essential_a branch_n be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n perpetual_a and_o successive_a and_o by_o they_o transmit_v in_o solidum_fw-la as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o single_a successor_n in_o particular_a see_v and_o not_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbytsrs_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o query_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n i_o know_v none_o such_o if_o it_o be_v not_o these_o of_o the_o hierarchick_n their_o half_a minister_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o according_o its_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o church_n to_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n in_o his_o sense_n both_o of_o they_o be_v chimera_n but_o to_o college_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o presbyter_n both_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n &_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o all_o the_o query_n seek_v suppose_v which_o all_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o bishop_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v reciprocate_v with_o congregation_n he_o be_v yet_o but_o where_o he_o be_v and_o have_v real_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n judge_n last_o of_o that_o doughty_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n 14._o and_o our_o hierarchick_n for_o prelacy_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o 70_o disciple_n which_o have_v be_v general_o reckon_v by_o protestant_n among_o rome_n dotage_n and_o as_o such_o refuted_a in_o their_o popish_a controversy_n and_o to_o name_v no_o other_o by_o junius_n 1209._o and_o willet_n 236._o who_o answer_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n not_o bishop_n but_o priest_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o deacon_n not_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o 70_o disciple_n and_o now_o to_o go_v on_o with_o d._n m._n and_o his_o fellow_n all_o their_o cavil_v to_o make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n hierarchick_a bishop_n be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o a_o late_a popish_a dream_n for_o the_o father_n when_o they_o so_o call_v they_o or_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o of_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n §_o 3._o wherefore_o willet_n ibidem_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a timothy_n have_v the_o place_n and_o call_v of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o that_o the_o call_v of_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v pastor_n be_v diverse_a this_o answer_n which_o so_o approve_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v the_o papist_n d._n m._n 111._o call_v a_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n for_o say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o opposite_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o disingenuous_a tergiversation_n and_o slide_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o opponent_n or_o probant_fw-la to_o that_o of_o the_o defendant_n see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o special_a scripture-argument_n whereby_o to_o establish_v his_o hierarchy_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v do_v what_o they_o do_v under_o another_o notion_n and_o capacity_n than_o that_o of_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n his_o argument_n go_v to_o wrack_n as_o do_v also_o his_o perversion_n of_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 5._o for_o he_o insinuat_v that_o from_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o deserve_v the_o name_n than_o daniel_n say_v ch._n 8._o 27._o that_o he_o do_v the_o king_n work_n will_v prove_v he_o a_o king_n but_o have_v he_o ever_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o signification_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n evangelist_n he_o have_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o adapt_n this_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o timothy_n that_o the_o name_n and_o character_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o add_v 112._o that_o any_o who_o now_o convert_v jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v as_o proper_o evangelist_n as_o any_o so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thus_o insinuat_v that_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a officer_n which_o except_o a_o few_o novelist_n wed_v to_o their_o fancy_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o men._n §_o 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o function_n by_o which_o some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v far_o above_o the_o rank_n of_o ordinar_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o place_v in_o the_o very_a next_o degree_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o office_n be_v most_o ambulatory_a go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v in_o part_n intimate_v by_o sedulius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o other_o upon_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o but_o more_o full_o by_o eusebius_n etc._n who_o inform_v we_o that_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n divers_a remain_v who_o be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a rank_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o admirable_a and_o divine_a disciple_n of_o so_o great_a man_n build_v up_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n have_v found_v promove_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sow_v seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o of_o these_o disciple_n that_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o mind_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v inflam_v with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o wisdom_n fulfil_n our_o saviour_n command_n and_o divide_v their_o good_n among_o the_o poor_a and_o thus_o leave_v their_o country_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n among_o these_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o most_o diligent_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o furnish_v their_o hearer_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o so_o soon_o as_o in_o any_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a country_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o these_o pastor_n the_o care_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n be_v content_a therewith_o and_o accompany_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n hasten_v to_o other_o country_n for_o even_o to_o that_o time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o these_o man_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n
some_o whole_a people_n ready_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n behold_v reader_n how_o plain_o and_o full_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o thing_n we_o plead_v for_o viz._n that_o those_o officer_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a unfixed_a and_o temporary_a §_o 5._o wretch'd_o therefore_o do_v d._n m._n 111._o castrat_fw-la this_o full_a and_o plain_a discourse_n while_o he_o only_o say_v that_o a_o evangelist_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o eusebius_n be_v a_o person_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o resist_v it_o and_o thus_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o question_n which_o eusebius_n clear_o determine_v and_o according_a to_o this_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n 2_o timothy_n 4._o 5._o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o never_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n at_o one_o place_n for_o even_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pretend_a ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n we_o find_v he_o not_o rare_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o his_o attendant_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n which_o not_o only_o his_o joint_a superscription_n to_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o these_o to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n both_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o to_o philemon_n but_o also_o the_o long_a journey_n and_o peregrination_n wherein_o we_o find_v timothy_n still_o employ_v irrefragable_o make_v manifest_v for_o after_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v accompany_v paul_n in_o his_o voyage_n act_n 20._o 4._o and_o be_v with_o he_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v probable_a from_o philippian_n 1._o and_o 1._o heb._n 13._o 23._o as_o also_o frequent_o employ_v in_o long_a voyage_n to_o several_a church_n and_o that_o in_o business_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expede_v in_o a_o day_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o philip._n 2._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a pattern_n for_o nonresidence_n most_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v of_o titus_n who_o frequent_a long_a journey_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n yea_o they_o have_v just_a as_o good_a ground_n in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o to_o fix_v titus_n his_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o dalmatia_n which_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o aquinas_n dicitur_fw-la and_o other_o as_o they_o can_v ever_o show_v for_o their_o dream_n of_o its_o be_v among_o the_o cretan_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a phrase_n from_o which_o they_o gather_v the_o prelacy_n of_o titus_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v of_o timothy_n give_v real_a ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n from_o which_o place_n any_o ingenuous_a man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o infer_v that_o titus_n be_v only_o leave_v there_o to_o supply_v some_o present_a want_n and_o to_o return_v again_o much_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fix_a archbishop_n of_o crete_n §_o 6._o it_o be_v amaze_a then_o that_o in_o defiance_n of_o so_o clear_a antiquity_n yea_o and_o so_o clear_a and_o full_a scripture_n evidence_n some_o dare_v to_o transform_v timothy_n and_o titus_n unto_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a officer_n why_o they_o see_v that_o among_o the_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a church-officer_n they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o covet_v the_o scripture_n make_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o yield_v no_o place_n to_o their_o diocesan_n bishop_n a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n they_o be_v compel_v therefore_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o degrade_v the_o apostle_n to_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o antioch_n just_o so_o to_o handle_v the_o evangelist_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o may_v find_v other_o degrade_v companion_n if_o he_o shall_v by_o chance_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o one_o of_o he_o see_v to_o another_o visit_n crete_n or_o ephesus_n §_o 7._o but_o more_o strange_a be_v that_o most_o precarious_a assertion_n of_o d._n m._n 112._o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a how_o to_o establish_v timothy_n a_o bishop_n he_o can_v adduce_v 107._o the_o eleven_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sure_o have_v he_o read_v the_o learned_a stillingfleet_n 303._o who_o have_v for_o ever_o baffle_v they_o in_o this_o their_o allegation_n he_o have_v blush_v at_o the_o very_o mention_v thereof_o and_o we_o learn_v from_o hierome_n etc._n that_o titus_n after_o he_o have_v give_v some_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o cretâ—_n be_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v succeed_v by_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n for_o comfort_v of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n judge_v reader_n if_o hierome_n think_v titus_n be_v fix_v archbishop_n of_o crete_n it_o be_v questionable_a say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o apostle_n have_v then_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n there_o for_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n thus_o he_o without_o a_o word_n more_o for_o solution_n of_o this_o his_o doubt_n judge_v therefore_o if_o from_o the_o very_a scripture_n whereon_o alone_a they_o will_v found_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o real_o conclude_v not_o the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n it_o be_v doubtful_a say_v a_o most_o earnest_a prelatist_n salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n etc._n if_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o although_o he_o preach_v and_o ordain_v some_o to_o the_o ministry_n there_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o paul_n preach_v also_o there_o above_o two_o year_n and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n add_v that_o now_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o away_o unto_o himself_o and_o send_v he_o from_o rome_n to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o short_o timothy_n be_v also_o a_o evangelist_n of_o that_o order_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o dorotheus_n say_v in_o his_o synopsis_n that_o timothy_n preach_v through_o all_o grecee_n but_o he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n not_o to_o be_v bishop_n but_o that_o in_o the_o constitute_v church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o may_v oppose_v the_o false_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bishop_n although_o for_o a_o time_n he_o preach_v in_o that_o city_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o ordain_v some_o to_o the_o ministry_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n the_o celebrate_v still_a fleet_n 340._o ingenuous_o grant_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o evangelist_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o all_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a survey_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n §_o 8._o as_o for_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n though_o with_o beza_n we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o by_o one_o of_o they_o one_o single_a moderator_n be_v mean_v we_o yield_v they_o nothing_o but_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o argument_n with_o this_o d._n m._n 117._o engage_v not_o only_o he_o call_v the_o alterableness_n of_o the_o moderator_n which_o beza_n hold_v as_o defensible_a ridiculous_a which_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o touch_v not_o the_o marrow_n of_o our_o answer_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o foundation_n yet_o weak_a for_o such_o a_o structure_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v with_o attention_n read_v over_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n now_o in_o controversy_n the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o god_n right_a hand_n whereby_o without_o peradventure_o be_v signify_v the_o great_a care_n our_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o these_o flock_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o great_a gospel-design_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o himself_o but_o bishop_n i_o mean_v diocesan_n as_o such_o and_o distinct_a from_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o at_o all_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o who_o most_o this_o gospel-design_n be_v effect_v moreover_o how_o few_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o who_o this_o care_n be_v extend_v and_o how_o small_a comfort_n shall_v the_o bulk_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o reap_v from_o the_o
four_o or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o century_n to_o prove_v a_o metropolis_n in_o the_o first_o let_v any-one_a judge_n that_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o common_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o alter_v metropoles_fw-la especial_o after_o the_o new_a disposition_n of_o the_o roman_a impire_n by_o constantine_n yea_o carolus_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-la paulo_n who_o be_v most_o versant_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o with_o he_o dr._n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o century_n philippi_n be_v no_o metropolis_n §_o 4._o but_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v in_o overthrow_v a_o fancy_n so_o wild_a and_o gross_a but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n say_v dr._n burnet_n 308._o the_o church_n be_v frame_v in_o another_o mould_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n do_v according_a to_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n associate_n in_o synod_n with_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o that_o division_n or_o province_n who_o be_v call_v the_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o hence_o spring_v provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n of_o bishopric_n you_o see_v how_o the_o chief_a of_o prelatist_n disow_v and_o disclaim_v this_o metropolitan_a fiction_n but_o none_o more_o full_o than_o dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o have_v nervous_o baffle_v all_o their_o pretence_n prevent_v whatsoever_o dr._n maurice_n advance_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o mr._n clerkson_n who_o have_v also_o sufficient_o do_v it_o and_o final_o more_o particular_o ruin_v all_o their_o pretext_n for_o philippi_n metropolitanship_n either_o in_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n during_o the_o first_o century_n or_o apostolic_a age_n judge_v therefore_o of_o dr._n maurice_n his_o candour_n which_o mind_v i_o of_o another_o piece_n of_o his_o legerdemain_n to_o evite_v the_o force_n of_o philippian_n 1._o 1._o for_o if_o say_v he_o 27._o in_o mr._n clerkson_n '_o s_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n mention_v philip._n 1._o 1._o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n than_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v since_o many_o presbyter_n be_v by_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o one_o church_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o then_o conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n his_o opinion_n be_v as_o singular_a as_o that_o of_o dr._n hammond_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o i_o can_v never_o find_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o presbyter_n 30._o or_o be_v these_o bishop_n only_a presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n then_o our_o author_n must_v give_v up_o the_o question_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v many_o bishop_n must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o there_o but_o presbyter_n only_o if_o he_o thus_o contend_v he_o will_v abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n in_o another_o that_o many_o presbyter_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o congregation_n none_o ever_o deny_v that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o allow_v and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o city_n sound_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n where_o he_o slee_o suppose_v as_o grant_v that_o bishop_n in_o philip._n 1._o 1._o must_v either_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o simple_a presbyter_n or_o of_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o then_o equipp_v his_o horn_a argument_n no_o other_o way_n than_o if_o he_o have_v profess_o decline_v all_o dispute_n till_o once_o his_o adversary_n have_v out_o of_o kindness_n yield_v the_o question_n which_o be_v only_o about_o the_o scriptural_a and_o apostolic_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o that_o and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o if_o these_o at_o philippi_n be_v not_o scriptural_a bishop_n no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v presbyter_n now_o that_o he_o concern_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o dispute_n nor_o be_v in_o earnest_n in_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o his_o slippery_a deal_n make_v it_o but_o too_o too_o apparent_a his_o simple_a intimation_n that_o these_o be_v only_o their_o simple_a presbyter_n i_o pass_v have_v already_o blow_v off_o all_o their_o noticeable_a depravation_n of_o philip._n 1._o 1._o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o and_o observe_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o romanist_n insinuat_v that_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n until_o we_o have_v their_o church_n commentary_n his_o ambiguous_a and_o unhandsome_a conduct_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_a in_o these_o his_o phrase_n common_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n which_o he_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n in_o another_o for_o either_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o the_o church_n when_o she_o speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o after_o time_n understand_v by_o this_o name_n only_a diocesan_n and_o so_o touch_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o insinuat_v the_o church_n receive_v sense_n of_o this_o text_n nor_o what_o notion_n she_o have_v of_o scriptural-bishop_n or_o his_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o when_o she_o speak_v of_o apostolic_a and_o scriptural_a bishop_n she_o then_o still_o mean_v diocesan_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o this_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o then_o i_o inquire_v what_o church_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n sure_o neither_o primitive_a nor_o reform_v church_n i_o except_v not_o that_o of_o england_n who_o great_a light_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v disclaim_v all_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o identify_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yea_o many_o even_o of_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v so_o much_o there_o be_v catholic_n say_v the_o jesuit_n justinianus_n catholici_fw-la who_o have_v stick_v in_o the_o mud_n of_o aërianism_n the_o church_n than_o he_o mean_v must_v be_v only_o a_o few_o factious_a novelist_n who_o in_o despite_n of_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a record_n and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o christian_n dare_v to_o obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n as_o a_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n their_o private_a and_o wild_a fancy_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o so_o few_o embrace_v this_o conceit_n of_o deny_v the_o scripture-identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n §_o 5._o for_o beside_o these_o scripture_n now_o adduce_v let_v they_o but_o look_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o transition_n from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o intermediant_a presbyter_n and_o consequent_o the_o identity_n of_o these_o office_n bellarmine_n 15._o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o general_a instruction_n to_o the_o clergy_n &_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n all_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v comprehend_v but_o see_v they_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o these_o office_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v requisite_a they_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o particular_a and_o not_o huddle_v up_o in_o a_o general_n see_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v any_o more_o particular_a distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n assign_v but_o bellarmine_n main_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o all_o such_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v then_o common_a to_o both_o order_n which_o answer_v all_o the_o hierarchick_n and_o more_o particular_o d._n m._n borrow_v from_o the_o jesuit_n but_o i_o answer_v and_o argue_v with_o junius_n against_o bellarmine_n 1211._o that_o see_v the_o name_n be_v then_o common_a and_o a_o real_a community_n of_o name_n import_v a_o community_n of_o thing_n which_o by_o these_o name_n be_v signify_v it_o necessary_o then_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o name_n be_v then_o common_a so_o be_v the_o office_n design_v by_o these_o name_n but_o to_o see_v the_o reform_a conquer_a and_o the_o jesuit_n foil_v some_o be_v much_o pain_v and_o in_o special_a d._n m._n who_o spend_v about_o 17_o page_n seq_fw-fr for_o the_o support_n of_o bellarmine_n answer_n the_o substance_n whereof_o and_o of_o his_o first_o three_o query_n 158._o be_v that_o still_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v name_v by_o the_o same_o appellative_a without_o any_o distinction_n of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v name_v by_o and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v promiscuous_o apply_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o mark_n of_o eminence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o subordinat_fw-la
and_o the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v of_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o two_o distinct_a order_n without_o mention_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o the_o ancient_n dichotomize_v the_o clergy_n they_o in_o other_o place_n plain_o reckon_v up_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o be_v there_o never_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o title_n distinction_n or_o mark_v of_o eminence_n give_v to_o one_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o all_o of_o '_o they_o get_v ever_o all_o of_o they_o promiscuous_o the_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n or_o such_o distinctive_a appellation_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o retian_n the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o they_o sometime_o make_v a_o bipartite_a and_o sometime_o a_o tripartite_a division_n of_o ordinary_a church-officer_n and_o give_v to_o any_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n sometime_o at_o least_o a_o distinguish_a title_n and_o mark_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v at_o no_o time_n communicable_a to_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n promiscuous_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_n their_o sometime_o dichotomize_v sometime_o trichotomize_v the_o clergy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o their_o dichotomy_n they_o eye_v the_o prime_n primitive_a church_n and_o in_o their_o trichotomy_n their_o own_o time_n but_o christ_n say_v d._n m._n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n &_o a_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o be_v christ_n so_o call_v a_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o peculiar_a title_n or_o mark_n of_o eminence_n or_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o name_n christ_n be_v give_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o apostle_n or_o ever_o give_v to_o any_o of_o '_o they_o last_o be_v the_o apellation_n of_o apostle_n equal_o communicable_a to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o to_o the_o twelve_o and_o some_o few_o else_o extraordinary_a officer_n all_o which_o he_o must_v swallow_v else_o he_o give_v no_o relief_n to_o his_o friend_n bellarmine_n we_o argue_v that_o see_v to_o no_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v give_v any_o peculiar_a appellation_n character_n or_o description_n but_o what_o be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o there_o must_v be_v a_o equality_n and_o parity_n among_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o they_o can_v never_o get_v over_o moreover_o among_o the_o evangelist_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o apostle_n officer_n superior_a to_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o reform_a church_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a parity_n as_o be_v also_o among_o the_o deacon_n their_o inferior_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o the_o hierarchick_n must_v plead_v for_o certain_a story_n of_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o favour_n whereof_o ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la they_o can_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n §_o 6._o add_v hereto_o tit._n chap._n 1._o where_o we_o not_o only_o find_v the_o apostle_n use_v indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o the_o two_o word_n bishop_n and_o elder_a but_o also_o he_o allege_v the_o necessity_n of_o fit_a qualification_n in_o the_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v require_v in_o the_o other_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n because_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o wherein_o either_o we_o have_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o these_o two_o officer_n or_o else_o which_o i_o abhor_v to_o think_v the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o the_o most_o equivocant_fw-la paralogism_n their_o being_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o nominal_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v that_o every_o captain_n of_o a_o single_a company_n must_v be_v able_a to_o guide_v and_o manage_v a_o whole_a army_n because_o such_o qualification_n be_v require_v in_o a_o general_n now_o see_v these_o scripture_n already_o vindicate_v to_o name_v no_o other_o evident_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o consequent_o a_o parity_n of_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n they_o of_o necessity_n condemn_v the_o hierarchick_a and_o diocesan_n imparity_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v these_o who_o allege_v that_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n a_o distinction_n between_o these_o office_n will_v judge_v that_o they_o may_v with_o reason_n enough_o conclude_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n hence_o judge_v of_o d._n m_n five_o query_n 158._o where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o priest_n above_o another_o be_v forbid_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o forbid_v than_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o presbytry_n such_o as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v groundless_a and_o chimerical_a from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o ignatian_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n most_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o our_o adversary_n he_o then_o quite_o cross_v the_o apostle_n &_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v stark_o nought_o or_o which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o charitable_a sentiment_n his_o epistle_n have_v suffer_v no_o small_a interpolation_n section_n vii_o the_o grand_a objection_n take_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n remove_v but_o the_o father_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v gloss_v on_o these_o text_n go_v quite_o cross_a to_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n say_v chrysostome_n 1._o what_o mean_v that_o what_o be_v there_o a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n not_o at_o all_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o name_n be_v yet_o common_a so_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v also_o name_v a_o deacon_n that_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o add_v that_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n say_v they_o be_v hilary_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o which_o harmonious_a consent_n of_o ancient_n can_o but_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n but_o as_o these_o and_o such_o father_n confess_v and_o their_o work_n proclaim_v they_o be_v like_o other_o subject_a to_o humane_a weakness_n and_o corruption_n fall_v into_o compliance_n with_o the_o grow_a error_n into_o immoderate_a heat_n prevarication_n and_o self-repugnancy_n and_o negligence_n to_o search_v for_o the_o scripture_n their_o meaning_n how_o loud_o sound_v the_o debate_n concern_v rebaptise_v between_o stephen_n and_o cyprian_n which_o â—ore_o almost_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n into_o a_o pair_n of_o faction_n with_o what_o heat_n be_v it_o prosecute_v and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a how_o pitiful_o be_v the_o truth_n on_o both_o hand_n desert_v for_o although_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o stephen_n only_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o cyprian_a and_o his_o fail_v yet_o stephen_n and_o the_o roman_n do_v no_o less_o betray_v it_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a while_o they_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o baptism_n although_o administer_v by_o the_o gross_a heretic_n and_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n how_o great_a both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o time_n be_v the_o contest_v about_o easter_n how_o scandalous_a be_v the_o contest_v between_o chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o theophilus_n and_o between_o hierome_n and_o ruffian_n not_o to_o name_v other_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o little_a they_o believe_v one_o another_o and_o how_o much_o many_o of_o they_o prevaricate_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o particular_a fancy_n §_o 2._o but_o their_o contradiction_n to_o one_o another_o be_v less_o to_o be_v admire_v when_o we_o clear_o perceive_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o author_n either_o out_o of_o negligence_n or_o some_o other_o weakness_n have_v give_v we_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n justine_n martyr_n which_o sculteâ—_n observe_v 17._o in_o one_o place_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n to_o free_a grace_n and_o in_o another_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v build_v and_o place_n free_a will_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o the_o same_o scultet_fw-la observe_v 13._o follow_v justine_n martyr_n deliver_v the_o like_a inconsistency_n about_o the_o same_o theme_n he_o sometime_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n whole_o to_o faith_n and_o again_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v purchase_v it_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o work_n §_o 3._o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v their_o polemic_a discourse_n wherein_o their_o study_n be_v much_o more_o direct_v to_o bespatte_a their_o antagonist_n and_o allure_v the_o vulgar_a auditor_n than_o solid_o to_o support_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o optatus_n 3._o believe_v himself_o when_o he_o maintain_v that_o all_o
mannerly_a compliment_n to_o augustine_n a_o piece_n of_o immodesty_n proper_a to_o d._n m._n not_o arrive_v at_o by_o the_o jesuit_n augustine_n then_o be_v only_o some_o frenchified_a spark_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o i_o reply_v with_o junius_n 1214._o that_o this_o their_o answer_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o augustine_n '_o s_o mind_n and_o intention_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o compare_v thing_n so_o hetrogeneous_a as_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o pray_v be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o add_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v augustine_n meaning_n he_o have_v too_o much_o drepress_v and_o in_o too_o unworthy_a term_n express_v christ_n institution_n to_o busk_n a_o compliment_n for_o hierome_n but_o augustine_n say_v d._n m._n reason_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n this_o romish_a cavil_v be_v a_o 1000_o time_n baffle_v and_o by_o none_o more_o sufficient_o than_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n seq_n who_o show_v that_o from_o such_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o mention_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n or_o have_v any_o other_o power_n over_o presbyter_n nor_o that_o in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o mean_v aught_o save_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o no_o less_o be_v say_v of_o presbyter_n last_o bishop_n jewel_n 123._o advance_v this_o very_a passage_n of_o augustine_n and_o thereby_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o he_o thus_o english_v augustine_n word_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v §_o 7._o let_v we_o say_v hierome_n titum_fw-la attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o infer_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n therefore_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o before_o that_o by_o satan_n instigation_n there_o be_v division_n about_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o whosoever_o any_o have_v baptize_v be_v by_o they_o count_v their_o own_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o division_n be_v remove_v but_o you_o may_v think_v that_o this_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o the_o other_o of_o office_n let_v they_o read_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o as_o hierome_n profess_o assert_v the_o presbyterian_a thesis_n so_o he_o clear_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a argument_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v wherein_o as_o touch_v the_o scriptural_a identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o differ_v from_o aërius_n they_o differ_v as_o much_o answer_v bellarmine_n 15._o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o hierome_n still_o hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o doubtless_o by_o divine_a right_n bellarmine_n be_v herein_o follow_v only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o more_o impudent_a of_o his_o brethren_n as_o bayly_n the_o jesuit_n and_o petavius_n and_o last_o of_o all_o appear_v their_o perpetual_a shadow_n d._n m._n seq_n with_o who_o hierome_n be_v a_o grand_a asserter_n of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n and_o aërius_n a_o grand_a heretic_n but_o junius_n 1212._o answer_v to_o both_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o genuine_a issue_n that_o hierome_n when_o he_o say_v what_o do_v the_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o owned_a time_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v junius_n confound_v the_o time_n as_o do_v d._n m._n that_o he_o more_o easy_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o romanist_n have_v explode_v this_o shameful_a and_o jesuitical_a attempt_n of_o make_v hierome_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n or_o for_o any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o which_o add_v dr._n stillingfleet_n for_o say_v he_o 276._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o stricke_v enquiry_n medina_n '_o s_o judgement_n will_v prove_v true_a that_o hierome_n austin_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v all_o of_o aërius_n '_o s_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o name_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n of_o what_o church_n then_o shall_v we_o count_v d._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o only_o scrape_v together_o these_o most_o dishonest_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n baffle_v depravation_n and_o perversion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o be_v plume_v with_o the_o feather_n of_o so_o unlucky_a bird_n can_v appear_v without_o any_o more_o shame_n and_o blush_v than_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o innocent_a penn_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o hierome_n subjoin_v bellarmine_n who_o be_v transcribe_v by_o d._n m._n acknowledge_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o also_o the_o princely_a prerogative_n of_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o very_a apostle_n when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o junius_n 1213._o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o hierome_n and_o the_o latter_a hierome_n deny_v while_o he_o say_v when_o these_o who_o any_o baptize_v be_v count_v their_o own_o etc._n etc._n where_o say_v junius_n hierome_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o when_o this_o evil_n be_v at_o corinth_n only_o but_o when_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o continue_v junius_n paul_n deny_v while_o he_o reprove_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o nor_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n make_v ever_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o they_o who_o use_v this_o argument_n say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 280._o among_o many_o other_o answer_v far_o better_o than_o ever_o such_o a_o cavil_v deserve_v be_v great_a stranger_n to_o st._n hierome_n '_o s_o language_n than_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v who_o custom_n it_o be_v upon_o incidental_a occasion_n to_o accommodat_fw-la the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o chrysostome_n '_o be_v fall_v cecidit_fw-la babylon_n cecidit_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n multi_fw-la utroque_fw-la claudicant_fw-la pede_fw-la all_o which_o instance_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v produce_v by_o blondel_n but_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o be_v take_v nottice_n of_o and_o now_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n in_o d._n m_n follow_v query_n 159._o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n be_v not_o disingenuous_o represent_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o since_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v nor_o affirm_v any_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la bellarmine_n object_n also_o as_o do_v his_o epe_n d._n m._n that_o hierome_n say_v james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o both_o be_v repel_v by_o junius_n 1213._o who_o show_v that_o the_o common_a read_n of_o that_o place_n of_o hierome_n '_o s_o catalogue_n be_v corrupt_v and_o answer_n that_o james_n be_v only_o leave_v while_o the_o apostle_n
foot_n you_o onght_n also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n that_o every_o apostle_n yea_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o rest_n §_o 8._o and_o write_v to_o euagrius_n i_o hear_v say_v hierome_n there_o be_v one_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o see_v the_o apostle_n clear_o teach_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o how_o can_v a_o server_n of_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o prefer_v himself_o to_o these_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v consecrate_v you_o will_v require_v a_o proof_n hear_v a_o testimony_n paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n will_v you_o have_v another_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o church_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o none_o may_v contentious_o plead_v that_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n here_o also_o another_o testimony_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o then_o produce_v the_o 1_o to_o titus_n and_o 1_o to_o timothy_n 4._o 8._o 14._o neglect_n not_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytry_n and_o 1_o peter_n 4_o and_o 1._o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1_o and_o all_o these_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v viz_o that_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a that_o that_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n not_o only_o from_o scripture_n write_v long_o after_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o from_o the_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o notticeable_a be_v d._n m_n extreme_a stubborness_n and_o aversion_n from_o truth_n who_o will_v force_v hierome_n to_o introduce_v bishop_n present_o after_o that_o schism_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o according_o as_o his_o bad_a cause_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o hierome_n testimony_n whole_o smuther_v it_o and_o indeed_o all_o hitherto_o who_o have_v adventure_v to_o grapple_v therewith_o have_v be_v conquer_v thereby_o yea_o even_a bellarmine_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n hierome_n endeavour_v say_v the_o jesuit_n 15._o to_o conclude_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n find_v another_o way_n to_o be_v even_o with_o hierome_n but_o by_o arraign_v he_o as_o fraught_v with_o self-repugnancy_n levity_n and_o instability_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v hierome_n a_o favourer_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v only_o so_o many_o fruitless_a attempt_n to_o make_v that_o appear_v but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o hierome_n but_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o after_o this_o viz._n the_o writing_n of_o both_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n one_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n lest_o every_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o shall_v divide_v it_o for_o in_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n even_o to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n still_o give_v to_o one_o elect_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v create_v a_o general_n or_o the_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o name_v he_o archdeacon_n on_o these_o word_n d._n m._n triumph_n the_o custom_n be_v say_v he_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v who_o govern_v the_o whole_a society_n this_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n cut_v off_o that_o imaginary_a interval_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n where_o he_o forge_v a_o gloss_n no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n who_o example_n of_o a_o army_n and_o deacon_n be_v only_o adduce_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o presbyter_n or_o nominate_v bishop_n entrance_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o no_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n be_v beyond_o scruple_n clear_a from_o hierome_n present_a scope_n who_o introduce_v this_o ancient_a alexandrian_a practice_n to_o clear_a and_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o according_a to_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o while_n after_o the_o write_n of_o john_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n haddit_n d._n m._n peruse_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 274._o he_o have_v teach_v he_o that_o both_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o this_o alexandrian_a bishop_n be_v only_o perform_v by_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n &_o that_o the_o original_a of_o hierome_n '_o s_z exsors_fw-la potestas_fw-la any_o power_n he_o mention_n in_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v by_o hierome_n attribute_v not_o to_o any_o episcopal_a institution_n but_o to_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n continue_v hierome_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v here_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n d._n m._n dream_n they_o find_v a_o fine_a distinction_n make_v by_o hierome_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o first_o they_o must_v make_v a_o unseasonable_a antiptosis_fw-la and_o compel_v hierome_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v profess_o to_o show_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o presbyter_n yea_o even_o their_o identity_n with_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o to_o reach_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o the_o petulant_a deacon_n and_o contrary_a final_o to_o hierome_n most_o clear_a and_o most_o frequent_o repeat_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scriptural_a identity_n of_o both_o office_n be_v it_o not_o madness_n then_o to_o dream_v with_o the_o jesuit_n that_o in_o these_o word_n hierome_n make_v any_o distinction_n between_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v here_o only_o assert_v that_o in_o all_o place_n rome_n except_v where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v more_o depress_v and_o the_o deacon_n more_o raise_v than_o in_o other_o church_n even_o then_o in_o his_o time_n a_o presbyter_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v aught_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v save_v ordination_n alone_o this_o his_o design_n of_o hold_v forth_o the_o most_o great_a dignity_n of_o presbyter_n yea_o even_o their_o equality_n with_o bishop_n which_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a compesce_fw-la the_o insolency_n of_o the_o deacon_n hierome_n all_o along_o this_o epistle_n prosecute_v and_o have_v again_o cite_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v contain_v in_o i._n e._n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n otherways_o a_o deacon_n be_v also_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o hierome_n have_v cross_v his_o own_o design_n by_o the_o very_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o mind_v to_o compass_v it_o and_o have_v add_v some_o other_o topic_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n nunc_fw-la animus_fw-la opus_fw-la aenaeae_fw-la nunc_fw-la pectore_fw-la firmo_fw-la all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o complice_n will_v present_o be_v about_o our_o ear_n but_o solamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la soeios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la malorum_fw-la their_o attaques_n be_v no_o less_o on_o hierome_n than_o we_o wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n 15._o to_o involve_v hierome_n in_o a_o maze_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o make_v he_o propugn_v prelacy_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o other_o of_o the_o hierarchick_n but_o
hierome_n leave_v they_o as_o be_v altogether_o useless_a for_o support_v of_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n to_o these_o add_v the_o jesuit_n celâ—otius_n who_o after_o a_o thousand_o meander_n and_o serpentine_a wind_n to_o elude_v and_o deprave_v these_o clear_a testimony_n of_o hierome_n at_o length_n see_v all_o will_v not_o do_v reject_v they_o all_o as_o the_o forgery_n of_o unlucky_a aërian_a hand_n never_o write_v by_o hierome_n for_o which_o cellotius_n be_v chastise_v even_o by_o petavius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o loyolites_n themselves_o into_o such_o discord_n confusion_n and_o torment_n do_v man_n usual_o throw_v themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o obstinate_o resolve_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o so_o clear_a and_o irradiant_a verity_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o hierome_n have_v be_v exceed_v great_a and_o above_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o a_o special_a divine_a providence_n that_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n who_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n he_o most_o clear_o deliver_v may_v remain_v as_o a_o unsuspected_a and_o a_o uncontroverted_a witness_n against_o some_o of_o latter_a age_n pretend_o catholic_n but_o real_o sectarian_n novelist_n among_o the_o great_a service_n he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n two_o piece_n be_v more_o especial_o notticeable_a viz._n his_o most_o clear_a assert_v and_o acurat_n distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a above_o all_o who_o handle_v or_o write_v of_o that_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a article_n and_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n his_o antiprelatick_a doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n these_o not_o only_a hieronymian_n but_o also_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v with_o equal_a fierceness_n impugned_a by_o the_o romanist_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n if_o their_o exception_n against_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o whit_n more_o solid_a than_o these_o which_o be_v advance_v against_o the_o former_a viz._n hierome_n judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v collect_v and_o learn'd_o refute_v by_o dr._n cousin_n seq_fw-fr and_o indeed_o these_o sophister_n endeavour_v to_o subvert_v these_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o hierome_n dash_v only_o on_o a_o adamantine_a rock_n for_o as_o never_o any_o article_n be_v better_o found_v so_o notwithstanding_o of_o whatsoever_o practical_a aberration_n therefrom_o be_v fall_v into_o none_o be_v more_o universal_o embrace_v receive_v and_o hand_v down_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a concern_n this_o hieronymian_a doctrine_n all_o follow_a church_n writer_n ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o bulk_n of_o subsequent_a commentator_n writer_n of_o office_n and_o of_o other_o treatise_n as_o 3._o salvianus_n isidorus_n hispalensis_n 12._o amalarius_n 80._o rabanus_n maurus_n 6._o yea_o and_o entire_a council_n as_o that_o 2_o of_o sevil_n 7._o which_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a difference_n and_o superiority_n only_o to_o church-canon_n and_o late_a constitution_n and_o after_o they_o gratian_n 60._o and_o lombard_n 24._o who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o his_o expositor_n among_o who_o be_v aestius_n locum_fw-la who_o very_o fair_o quite_v the_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v not_o very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o hierome_n doctrine_n force_v from_o this_o great_a prelatist_n and_o school-man_n yet_o add_v aestius_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v another_o way_n to_o which_o word_n dr._n stillingfleet_n occurr_v ingenuous_o say_v say_v he_o 294._o however_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la shall_v be_v prove_v when_o man_n leave_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o recount_v and_o transcribe_v of_o such_o confession_n or_o testimony_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v and_o now_o have_v rescue_v the_o principal_a scripture_n our_o antagonist_n detort_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o vindicate_v some_o place_n common_o adduce_v for_o the_o identity_n thereof_o as_o also_o evince_v that_o the_o most_o celebrate_a of_o the_o ancient_n do_v no_o otherway_n understand_v these_o scripture_n nor_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o prelacy_n from_o divine_a institution_n i_o may_v with_o confidence_n conclude_v that_o ignatius_n have_v none_o before_o he_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o hierarchick_n so_o passionate_o favour_v section_n ix_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n contemporary_n disprove_v what_o our_o adversary_n will_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n viz._n that_o he_o cashier_v a_o diocesan_n prelacy_n have_v view_v the_o apostolic_a write_n and_o dive_v into_o their_o most_o ancient_a commentator_n and_o primitive_a doctor_n and_o have_v find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o immediate_a ancestor_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n let_v we_o next_o look_v unto_o what_o remain_v of_o his_o contemporary_n or_o these_o who_o live_v near_o ignatius_n time_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v ground_n to_o deduce_v the_o same_o inference_n and_o first_o its_o observable_a that_o these_o writer_n such_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v undoubted_o spurious_a polycarp_n to_o the_o philippian_n hermas_n or_o pastor_n justine_n martyr_n though_o they_o as_o occasion_n offer_v frequent_o mention_v pastor_n doctor_n bishop_n presbyter_n indifferent_o take_v all_o of_o they_o for_o on_o and_o the_o same_o office_n yet_o of_o a_o diocesan_n prelat_n or_o one_o set_v over_o other_o pastor_n or_o over_o these_o that_o have_v power_n of_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o all_o their_o write_n have_v not_o a_o syllable_n which_o argument_n against_o a_o diocesan_n prelat_n though_o negative_a be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o author_n their_o close_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o occasion_n they_o have_v to_o have_v mention_v he_o have_v he_o be_v then_o existent_a their_o more_o than_o a_o pythagorick_a silence_n concern_v he_o yea_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o negative_a argumentation_n eusebius_n use_v while_o he_o disprove_v and_o explode_v some_o write_n forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n andrew_n and_o other_o apostle_n 25._o because_o say_v he_o no_o ancient_n ecclesiastic_a writer_n mention_v these_o book_n we_o shall_v find_v moreover_o that_o they_o positive_o disclaim_v diocesan_n prelacy_n i_o begin_v with_o clemens_n romanus_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n commend_v their_o former_a carriage_n in_o these_o word_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o these_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o give_v your_o elder_n due_a honour_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o admonish_v the_o young_a with_o moderation_n to_o seek_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a 4._o and_o again_o 98._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n through_o the_o several_a region_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o these_o who_o shall_v believe_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a ordinance_n for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v bishop_n for_o so_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v appoint_v their_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n and_o their_o deacon_n in_o faith_n and_o 102._o our_o apostle_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v contention_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o ordain_v the_o foresaid_a officer_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o describe_v the_o particular_a service_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o execute_v their_o office_n these_o therefore_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o by_o other_o famous_a man_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o blameless_o serve_v the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n with_o humility_n and_o quietness_n &_o without_o baseness_n and_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o all_o these_o i_o say_v can_v be_v just_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o office_n for_o we_o commit_v no_o light_a sin_n if_o we_o cast_v out_o these_o from_o the_o bishop_n office_n who_o holy_o and_o blameless_o perform_v it_o bless_a be_v these_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n who_o have_v perfect_v their_o journey_n and_o be_v dead_a and_o who_o have_v obtain_v
62_o knox_n allow_v no_o prelacy_n to_o england_n 66_o he_o exhort_v the_o english_a to_o embrace_v a_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n altogether_o antiprelatical_a 67_o the_o assembly_n letter_n 1566._o vindicate_v from_o this_o author_n be_v pretend_a allowance_n of_o prelacy_n 69_o knox_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o fierce_a prelatist_n to_o be_v true_o presbyterian_a 70_o superintendent_o in_o scotland_n a_o temporary_a expedient_a the_o nullity_n of_o this_o author_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n detect_v 72_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o gloss_n of_o our_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n large_o demonstrate_v 76_o superintendency_n not_o real_o inconsistent_a with_o parity_n this_o author_n unchristian_a raillery_n his_o overthrow_v of_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o hierarchick_n be_v discover_v and_o his_o bottomless_a cavil_v enervate_v 77_o the_o stock_n of_o prerogative_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o superintendent_o evince_v to_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o his_o design_n of_o give_v superintendent_o a_o superiority_n over_o their_o pastor_n 81_o he_o at_o once_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n and_o clash_v with_o himself_o our_o first_o reformer_n their_o opposition_n to_o and_o hatred_n of_o prelacy_n be_v damnable_a demonstrate_v the_o helvetian_a and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d church_n opposite_a to_o prelacy_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o scripture-foundation_n 86_o sect_n ix_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n true_o presbyterian_a the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n 89_o the_o mind_n of_o calvin_n and_o those_o call_v calvinist_n both_o in_o their_o private_a capacity_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n 90_o specimen_n of_o the_o chief_a objection_n adduce_v and_o remove_v where_o the_o uncandide_a deal_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v unfold_v 91_o who_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n 95_o the_o eminent_a opposer_n of_o popery_n before_o luther_n true_o presbyterian_a 96_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n for_o no_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n where_o some_o of_o saravia_n quality_n be_v note_v ibid._n sect_n x._o some_o of_o the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n attend_v prelacy_n brief_o mention_v a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n still_o attend_v it_o 98_o the_o principle_n of_o prelacy_n and_o practice_n of_o prelatist_n most_o schismatical_a ibid._n it_o be_v native_a tendency_n to_o introduce_v popery_n 99_o and_o to_o a_o papal_a domination_n and_o enslave_v of_o the_o kingdom_n 100_o the_o spite_n and_o hatred_n the_o hierarchick_n show_v against_o our_o reformation_n from_o popery_n their_o impiety_n and_o affection_n to_o popery_n ibid._n dr._n burnet_n exception_n from_o the_o regulars_n theâ—r_n trample_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o papalines_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enervate_v 102_o another_o exception_n or_o retortion_n of_o this_o author_n cashier_v 105_o lousness_n and_o profanity_n the_o constant_a attendant_a of_o prelacy_n 106_o part_n ii_o sect_n i._o of_o ignatius_n and_o his_o epistle_n papist_n and_o other_o hierarchick_n make_v a_o fair_a appearance_n from_o humane_a than_o from_o divine_a write_n 109_o a_o short_a account_n of_o ignatius_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n bear_v his_o name_n 110_o various_a edition_n thereof_o ibid._n our_o adversary_n now_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v spurious_a that_o they_o once_o give_v out_o for_o genuine_a where_o of_o the_o florentine_a copy_n 111_o debate_n among_o the_o learned_a concern_v it_o ibid._n the_o unhandsome_a art_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o free_v themselves_o of_o further_a dispute_n 112_o the_o great_a confidence_n they_o place_v in_o ignatius_n 113_o three_o hypothese_n lay_v down_o according_a to_o each_o whereof_o ignatius_n become_v unserviceable_a to_o the_o prelatist_n ibid._n sect_n ii_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o ignatius_n be_v at_o best_a interpolate_v write_n pretend_v to_o great_a proximity_n to_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n carry_v most_o manifest_a sign_n of_o spuriousness_n in_o which_o divine_a providence_n be_v observe_v 114_o their_a epistolick_a ignatius_n want_n of_o apostolic_a gravity_n and_o humility_n his_o enslave_v of_o the_o people_n and_o flatter_a yea_o deify_v of_o all_o churchman_n 115_o dr._n pearson_n exception_n remove_v 119_o du_n pin_n self-repugnancy_n 121_o dr._n wake_v we_o error_n discover_v 122_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o argument_n evince_v our_o assertion_n 124_o other_o thing_n very_o early_o false_o father_v on_o ignatius_n ibid_fw-la his_o journey_n to_o rome_n uncredible_a 125_o sect_n iii_o the_o second_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n can_v not_o secure_v he_o from_o all_o lapse_n or_o escape_n nor_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o declension_n in_o his_o time_n whole_a church_n suerve_v during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o grow_v worse_o after_o their_o death_n 126_o papias_n mistake_n and_o multitude_n of_o follower_n 127_o the_o fail_n of_o justine_n martyr_n and_o irenaus_n ibid._n the_o influence_n they_o have_v on_o the_o church_n the_o common_a mistake_n of_o these_o time_n in_o practic_n no_o less_o than_o in_o dogmatics_n which_o be_v instanced_a in_o their_o debate_n about_o easter_n 128_o both_o party_n go_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o iranus_fw-la and_o socrates_n 129_o their_o strange_a conduct_n in_o manage_v this_o debate_n who_o metamorphose_v some_o apostle_n into_o jewish_a high-priest_n 130_o the_o credulity_n and_o oseitancy_n of_o hegesippus_n 131_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n before_o the_o chief_a of_o men._n divine_a providence_n observable_a in_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o ancient_n 132_o sect_n iv._o the_o three_o hypothesis_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a disagreement_n but_o a_o true_a concord_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n and_o that_o of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o sustain_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o rule_v elder_n which_o office_n be_v vouch_v to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o where_o ambrose_n or_o hilary_n be_v vindicate_v against_o dr._n field_n 134_o ignatius_n most_o express_v for_o the_o reciprocation_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n 136_o our_o adversary_n yield_v the_o whole_a controversy_n where_o dr._n maurice_n mist_n be_v dispel_v 138_o vindiciae_fw-la ignatianae_n destroy_v their_o author_n ultimate_a design_n 140_o sect_n v._o the_o objection_n they_o pretend_v to_o bring_v from_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n now_o deduce_v from_o ignatius_n remove_v d._n m_n reason_v for_o the_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n annihilate_v 140_o no_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a ordinary_n and_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n 143_o willet_n answer_n to_o the_o jebusite_n vindicate_v against_o their_o advocate_n d._n m._n 147_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o evangelist_n declare_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n 148_o d._n mâ—s_n mutilation_n and_o perversion_n of_o eusebius_n 149_o that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o diocesan_n bishop_n make_v out_o from_o scripture_n ibid._n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n degrade_v by_o the_o hierarchick_n 150_o their_o argument_n for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o diocesan-ship_n hough_v by_o the_o very_a author_n in_o who_o they_o most_o confide_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a ibid._n their_o argument_n from_o the_o asian_a angel_n several_a way_n overthrow_v and_o d._n m_n shift_n and_o perversion_n expunge_v 151_o malach._n 2._o 7._o vindicate_v against_o dr._n hammond_n 153_o his_o correction_n of_o the_o receive_v greek_a copy_n of_o rev._n 2._o 24._o correct_v d._n m_n strange_a and_o wild_a gloss._n ibid._n salmasius_n vindicate_v against_o he_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o presbyterian_o concern_v apocalyptick_n angel_n full_o sustain_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n 154_o the_o best_a of_o our_o adversary_n real_o acknowledge_v episcopacy_n destitute_a of_o scripture_n warrant_v dr._n hammond_n whole_o destroy_v episcopacy_n while_o he_o attempt_v to_o establish_v it_o 155_o sect_n vi_o our_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n confirm_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o immediate_a ancestor_n act_n 20._o v_o 17_o 28_o vindicate_v against_o dr._n maurice_n and_o other_o who_o be_v by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o 157_o philippian_n 1._o 1._o vindicate_v where_o the_o diocesanist_n their_o digladiation_n be_v expose_v 158_o philippi_n no_o metropolis_n where_o dr._n maurice_n his_o weakness_n be_v detect_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o metropoles_fw-la in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n explode_v by_o the_o hierarchy_n true_a friend_n dr._n maurice_n slippery_a deal_n 159_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n 3._o vindicate_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o friend_n d._n m._n 162_o as_o be_v also_o titus_n 1._o 164_o sect_n vii_o the_o grand_a objection_n take_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o primitive_a doctor_n
still_v fleet_n 6._o and_o among_o many_o other_o these_o his_o word_n be_v most_o observable_a for_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o eusebius_n make_v it_o a_o most_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n they_o plant_v add_v say_v you_o so_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v out_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n what_o become_v then_o of_o our_o unquestionable_a line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n and_o the_o large_a diagram_n make_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o every_o one_o name_n set_v down_o in_o his_o order_n as_o if_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v clarenceaulx_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n and_o must_v then_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o a_o excellent_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o to_o bend_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o crooked_a stick_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o divers_a century_n bishop_n be_v nothing_o like_o what_o they_o be_v now_o either_o in_o exercise_v civil_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o pastor_n or_o yet_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o diocese_n so_o that_o the_o term_n bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o equivocal_a it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n want_v not_o her_o own_o blemish_n which_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o her_o doctor_n who_o still_o look_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n on_o which_o they_o never_o found_v the_o episcopal_a superiority_n hence_o this_o their_o argument_n carry_v nothing_o of_o cogency_n section_n vi._n the_o instance_n of_o aërius_n condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n prove_v to_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o our_o antagonist_n to_o illustrate_v and_o corroborat_fw-la this_o their_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n they_o adduce_v the_o instance_n of_o aërius_n who_o be_v for_o this_o his_o judgement_n of_o presbytry_n as_o well_o as_o for_o arrianism_n condemn_v and_o count_v heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o epiphanius_n censure_v aërius_n not_o only_o for_o his_o be_v anti-episcopal_a and_o as_o he_o believe_v because_o arrian_n but_o also_o for_o his_o reject_v of_o lent_n set_v and_o anniversary_n fast_n and_o for_o denial_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o either_o pure_a antiquity_n join_v with_o epiphanius_n in_o assert_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o foppery_n or_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o join_v with_o he_o therein_o than_o our_o prelatist_n if_o they_o be_v protestant_n be_v concern_v to_o reflect_v better_o of_o how_o little_a weight_n their_o argument_n from_o the_o ancient_n press_v their_o unwarrantable_a addition_n can_v be_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o sound_a antiquity_n consent_v not_o to_o epiphanius_n while_o he_o urge_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o anti-scriptural_a fiction_n we_o return_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o choice_a of_o the_o ancient_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o prelacy_n the_o judgement_n of_o hierom_n be_v so_o well_o know_v herein_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n etc._n acknowledge_v that_o hierom_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n yea_o not_o byforce_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o cause_n hierome_n judgement_n say_v saravia_n etc._n be_v private_a all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o aërius_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v his_o argument_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o hierome_n accuse_v he_o of_o vanity_n 27._o self-contradiction_n 25._o and_o prevarication_n 34._o and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n etc._n sharp_o reprove_v thomas_n waldensis_n another_o papist_n who_o have_v intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v for_o presbytry_n out_o of_o hierome_n there_o de_fw-fr castro_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o divers_a place_n of_o hierome_n that_o he_o be_v true_o for_o the_o scriptural_a and_o apostolic_a idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n conclude_v against_o waldensis_n that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v another_o way_n take_v to_o answer_v the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o hierome_n for_o presbytry_n and_o at_o length_n flat_o oppose_v himself_o to_o hierome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hierome_n though_o both_o very_a holy_a and_o learned_a and_o medina_n another_o champion_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n assert_n the_o same_o of_o hierome_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aërius_n in_o this_o matter_n bellarmine_n etc._n be_v very_o displease_v with_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o bring_v hierome_n over_o to_o the_o episcopal_a party_n but_o instead_o of_o perform_v this_o task_n he_o only_o fruitless_o endeavour_v to_o set_v hierome_n at_o variance_n with_o himself_o the_o like_a success_n have_v another_o of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n who_o like_o bellarmine_n attempt_v to_o draw_v hierome_n to_o his_o faction_n bayly_n the_o jesuit_n 23._o and_o yet_o with_o these_o the_o most_o disingenous_a of_o the_o whole_a fry_n of_o loyolites_n some_o call_a protestant_n stick_v not_o warm_o to_o join_v themselves_o and_o plead_v for_o a_o patrociny_n to_o their_o cause_n from_o hierome_n §_o 3._o yea_o not_o only_o be_v hierome_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n anent_o episcopacy_n with_o aërius_n but_o also_o as_o even_o the_o jesuit_n medina_n acknowledge_v the_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a primitive_a doctor_n and_o in_o special_a ambrose_n augustinus_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostomus_n theodoretus_n oecumenius_n theophilactus_fw-la this_o their_o opinion_n say_v medina_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o aërius_n then_o in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o last_o in_o wicklef_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o they_o for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v have_v to_o they_o while_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v always_o condemn_v in_o these_o man_n as_o heretical_a because_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n many_o papist_n and_o other_o prelatist_n can_v away_o with_o this_o medina_n free_a deal_n and_o use_v many_o shift_n to_o refute_v he_o and_o draw_v these_o father_n to_o their_o party_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o rivet_n 286._o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v their_o answer_n colle_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n lib._n 6._o annot_n 319_o 323_o 324._o they_o shall_v present_o perceive_v that_o all_o their_o distinction_n be_v most_o pitiful_a elusion_n and_o that_o indeed_o all_o these_o father_n be_v no_o less_o presbyterian_a than_o aërius_n although_o they_o accommodat_fw-la themselves_z to_o the_o custom_n then_o receive_v lest_o for_o a_o matter_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v our_o opposite_n herein_o but_o espouse_v what_o the_o romanist_n in_o who_o any_o ingenuity_n remain_v have_v long_o since_o disow_v §_o 4._o but_o though_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o only_a fit_a judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o triumph_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a for_o aërius_n to_o prove_v the_o idenity_n of_o the_o two_o have_v adduce_v a_o parallel_n of_o many_o particular_n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v nothing_o of_o these_o to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n except_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o yield_v therefore_o that_o both_o of_o they_o equal_o have_v power_n to_o baptise_v to_o occupy_v the_o chair_n and_o final_o to_o perform_v all_o divine_a worship_n our_o antagonist_n therefore_o offer_v to_o vouch_v the_o prelacy_n they_o plead_v for_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n promise_v much_o more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v for_o what_o pray_v be_v this_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o ordination_n compare_v with_o what_o they_o covet_v and_o pretend_v to_o support_v by_o epiphanius_n his_o authority_n i_o mean_v the_o both_o great_a and_o many_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n §_o 5._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n epiphanius_n his_o unjust_a deal_n towards_o aërius_n be_v most_o palpable_a for_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o give_v out_o that_o aërius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o intolerable_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o
only_o from_o these_o titular_a bishop_n and_o rent-gatherers_a to_o the_o courtier_n support_v with_o all_o the_o might_n wit_n and_o artifice_n of_o a_o awful_a grip_v politic_a regent_n and_o no_o few_o other_o potentand_fw-mi subtle_a courtier_n drive_v their_o own_o end_n as_o have_v already_o appear_v and_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o best_a account_n now_o extant_a of_o these_o affair_n and_o this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a cause_n why_o the_o six_o collocutor_n at_o the_o assembly_n in_o august_n 1575._o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a present_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n but_o he_o who_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o wave_n have_v restrain_v these_o impetuous_a tempest_n how_o cordial_o do_v our_o church_n proceed_v to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n forsamekle_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o dundee_n anno_fw-la 1580._o july_n 12._o sess._n 4._o 597._o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o common_o take_v within_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n authority_n or_o good_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o one_o voice_n after_o liberty_n give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n none_o oppon_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_a office_n find_v and_o declare_v the_o examine_v pretend_v office_n use_v and_o term_v as_o be_v above_o say_v unlawful_a in_o the_o self_n as_o have_v neither_o fundament_n ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o this_o our_o church_n as_o she_o clear_o here_o express_v do_v nothing_o save_o what_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o she_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v repress_v as_o damnable_a to_o salvation_n our_o reformer_n therefore_o except_o our_o adversary_n say_v which_o even_o impudence_n itself_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n word_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o their_o principle_n to_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n whensoever_o prelacy_n by_o force_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o fraud_n of_o serpentine_a policy_n and_o as_o one_o well_o word_n it_o by_o terror_n and_o allurement_n cross_n and_o commodity_n banishment_n and_o benefice_n for_o by_o other_o mean_v it_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v overwhelm_v this_o land_n and_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n or_o gallio-like_a disposition_n of_o many_o all_o the_o true_a lover_n of_o our_o reformation_n still_o then_o have_v in_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n as_o their_o love_n be_v to_o this_o true_o protestant_a yea_o true_o catholic_n and_o christian_a principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n their_o feast_n turn_v into_o mourn_v their_o song_n into_o lamentation_n their_o tear_n for_o meat_n and_o their_o harp_n hang_v on_o the_o willow_n and_o now_o suppose_v that_o our_o reformer_n in_o that_o unstable_a condition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o very_o first_o rudiment_n of_o protestancy_n have_v in_o some_o of_o their_o do_n or_o say_v afford_v some_o colour_n or_o appearance_n either_o for_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o curious_a or_o the_o quirk_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o captious_a do_v not_o pray_v this_o most_o unanimous_a most_o clear_a and_o every_o way_n most_o unexceptionable_a act_n of_o our_o most_o full_a and_o free_a general_n assembly_n that_o consist_v for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o very_a same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o promoter_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n most_o full_o open_v our_o remormer_n their_o mind_n show_v their_o ultimat_fw-la tendency_n and_o scope_n and_o final_o for_o ever_o determine_v the_o present_a controversy_n §_o 8._o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v of_o john_n knox_n i_o return_v therefore_o to_o attend_v he_o his_o next_o plea_n sequentibus_fw-la be_v with_o calderwood_n about_o beza_n letter_n to_o knox_n where_o he_o deny_v that_o beza_n write_v be_v inform_v by_o knox_n of_o the_o court_n intention_n to_o bring_v in_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o knox_n '_o s_z sentiment_n can_v be_v collect_v from_o beza_n '_o s_o letter_n it_o seem_v rather_o he_o be_v for_o prelacy_n than_o for_o presbytry_n for_o beza_n say_v he_o seem_v clear_o to_o import_v that_o knox_n need_v to_o be_v caution_v against_o prelacy_n beza_n word_n be_v etc._n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o my_o dear_a knox_n and_o the_o other_o brethren_n to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n that_o as_o bishop_n bring_v forth_o the_o papacy_n so_o false_a bishop_n the_o relic_n of_o popery_n shall_v bring_v in_o epicurism_n to_o the_o world_n they_o that_o desire_v the_o church_n good_a and_o safety_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o pest_n and_o see_v you_o have_v put_v that_o plague_n to_o flight_n timous_o i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o never_o admit_v it_o again_o albeit_o it_o seem_v plausible_a with_o the_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o keep_v uny_o which_o pretence_n deceive_v the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o even_o many_o of_o the_o best_a of_o '_o they_o where_o beza_n without_o give_v any_o proof_n thereof_o clear_o suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n believe_v by_o knox_n no_o less_o than_o by_o himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o some_o be_v then_o labour_v to_o introduce_v into_o scotland_n be_v false_a bishop_n the_o relic_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v already_o be_v once_o drive_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o on_o this_o supposition_n as_o any_o orator_n use_v to_o do_v from_o principle_n common_a to_o themselves_o and_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v he_o admonish_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o plague_n certain_a it_o be_v then_o if_o we_o believe_v beza_n that_o he_o know_v if_o by_o a_o letter_n from_o knox_n or_o otherwise_o concern_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o knox_n judge_v the_o bishop_n then_o to_o be_v introduce_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o knox_n and_o his_o fellow_n reformer_n have_v late_o expulse_v scotland_n and_o both_o sort_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v equal_o false_a and_o anti-christian_n and_o now_o consider_v this_o letter_n of_o beza_n write_v near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o knox_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o disintere_v shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o former_a explain_v the_o latter_a and_o sufficient_o show_v what_o knox_n mean_v by_o the_o tyranny_n mention_v therein_o moreover_o whosoever_o find_v so_o much_o against_o episcopacy_n in_o beza_n even_o though_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o without_o any_o relation_n or_o respect_n to_o knox_n and_o remember_v how_o universal_a and_o firm_a concord_n be_v between_o these_o excellent_a person_n qui_fw-la duo_fw-la corporibus_fw-la mentibus_fw-la unus_fw-la erant_fw-la will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o knox_n bear_v but_o small_a kindness_n to_o prelacy_n §_o 9_o he_o come_v next_o to_o prove_v knox_n be_v not_o for_o parity_n have_v he_o be_v say_v he_o so_o persuade_v how_o seasonable_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v out_o so_o mnch_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n edward_n '_o s_o council_n the_o question_n be_v then_o put_v to_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o no_o christian_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o no_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v authority_n to_o separate_v the_o leper_n from_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o office_n plain_o sound_v all_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n about_o but_o on_o the_o king_n retain_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o if_o knox_n have_v judge_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a but_o the_o king_n be_v retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o all_o man_n even_o episcopal_v no_o less_o than_o presbyterian_o know_v to_o be_v a_o arch_n and_o palpable_a untruth_n do_v not_o as_o for_o example_n our_o assembly_n anno_fw-la 1566._o
what_o not_o our_o author_n must_v sustain_v that_o knox_n reckon_v up_o whatsoever_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o abuse_n in_o that_o church_n otherwise_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o knox_n there_o do_v so_o speak_v he_o ever_o a_o word_n of_o the_o tippet_n corner-cap_n and_o surplice_n there_o be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o odious_a beast_n have_v he_o one_o syllable_n of_o christmas_n feast_n and_o such_o holy_a day_n 174._o which_o he_o also_o judge_v superstitious_a and_o sinful_a or_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o service-book_n about_o which_o as_o all_o man_n know_v fall_v out_o the_o controversy_n at_o francfort_n or_o the_o deprive_v minister_n of_o power_n to_o separate_v the_o leper_n from_o the_o whole_a at_o which_o our_o author_n grant_v knox_n to_o have_v be_v offend_v but_o knox_n call_v cranmer_n that_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n ergo._fw-la bellè_z as_o if_o forsooth_o knox_n may_v not_o use_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o the_o time_n but_o he_o must_v be_v present_o conclude_v a_o propugner_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n 143._o be_v not_o at_o the_o assembly_n in_o edinburgh_n march_v 1570._o whereof_o john_n knox_n be_v a_o member_n one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n '_o be_v accusation_n which_o by_o the_o assembly_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o redress_v that_o he_o style_v himself_o with_o roman_a title_n as_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n which_o pertain_v to_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v give_v they_o in_o scripture_n john_n knox_n continue_v our_o author_n say_v the_o false_a religion_n of_o mahomet_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o papistry_n yea_o mahomet_n have_v establish_v his_o alcoran_n before_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o man_n think_v subjoin_v our_o author_n john_n knox_n be_v so_o very_o unlearned_a as_o to_o imagine_v episcopacy_n be_v not_o much_o old_a than_o mahomet_n or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v old_a that_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o have_v think_v it_o a_o relict_n of_o popery_n which_o he_o himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v young_a than_o mahometism_n but_o be_v knox_n so_o very_o unlearned_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o divers_a popish_a error_n and_o dotage_n have_v general_o obtain_v and_o get_v good_a foot_n before_o the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n do_v not_o these_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v so_o much_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v how_o he_o reject_v as_o unwarrantable_a and_o unlawful_a christmas_n feast_n and_o such_o holy_a day_n will_v our_o author_n acknowledge_v they_o obtain_v not_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o mahomet_n or_o the_o pope_n triple_a mitre_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o not_o see_v how_o good_a space_n before_o these_o time_n other_o innovation_n as_o unction_n of_o poenitent_o and_o caelibacy_n of_o churchman_n be_v come_v in_o fashion_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n knox_n have_v be_v unlearned_a indeed_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v so_o much_o he_o speak_v therefore_o only_o of_o the_o maturity_n and_o more_o open_a appearance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o express_v of_o his_o come_n to_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o that_o before_o mahomet_n time_n no_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v general_o broach_v and_o embrace_v yet_o so_o our_o author_n otherwise_o he_o be_v quite_o beside_o his_o purpose_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v than_o which_o nothing_o more_o false_a and_o injurious_a to_o mr._n knox_n can_v be_v express_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v entertain_v with_o sophistry_n so_o silly_a and_o paralogism_n so_o palpable_a that_o it_o be_v unjustice_n do_v to_o this_o gentle-man_n intellectual_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o sufficient_o discern_v the_o fallacy_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o mend_n for_o the_o future_a as_o yet_o he_o have_v only_o bring_v up_o his_o rorarios_fw-la and_o velites_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o alter_v ecce_fw-la ferunt_fw-la troes_n ferrumque_fw-la ignesque_fw-la jovemque_fw-la §_o 11._o he_o have_v yet_o more_o to_o say_v yes_o more_o with_o a_o witness_n knox_n say_v in_o his_o exhoatation_n to_o england_n let_v no_o man_n be_v charge_v in_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v i_o mean_v that_o your_o bishopric_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o of_o every_o one_o as_o they_o be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v ten_o and_o so_o in_o every_o city_n and_o great_a town_n there_o may_v be_v place_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n with_o so_o many_o join_v with_o he_o for_o preach_v and_o instruction_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o reader_n impartial_o weigh_v what_o we_o have_v adduce_v must_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n to_o make_v knox_n a_o prelatist_n except_o we_o involve_v he_o in_o manifest_a self-repugnancy_n which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v for_o though_o knox_n consider_v how_o the_o english_a be_v wed_v to_o something_o of_o a_o hierarchick_a splendour_n have_v indulge_v they_o in_o a_o good_a deal_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o parallel_n action_n to_o that_o of_o his_o friend_n calvin_n who_o suis._n though_o sufficient_o anti-ceremonial_a yield_v notwithstanding_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o that_o nation_n some_o of_o their_o ceremony_n which_o he_o call_v tolerable_a foolery_n unprofitable_a trifle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o who_o on_o this_o score_n have_v tax_v calvin_n of_o self-contradiction_n but_o this_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la for_o they_o can_v from_o these_o knox_n word_n conclude_v that_o he_o favour_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o prelacy_n of_o each_o of_o their_o bishopric_n he_o make_v ten_o which_o i_o think_v will_v bring_v his_o lordship_n comparative_o consider_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o put_v a_o definit_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a he_o give_v not_o only_o to_o every_o city_n but_o to_o every_o great_a town_n a_o bishop_n now_o of_o city_n and_o mercat-town_n in_o england_n which_o there_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a there_o be_v odds_o of_o 600_o 305._o but_o that_o none_o may_v just_o cavil_n let_v we_o make_v a_o large_a abatement_n of_o the_o number_n where_o they_o may_v be_v small_a and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a so_o many_o remain_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a presbytry_n in_o england_n provide_v it_o be_v so_o divide_v moreover_o the_o great_a end_n and_o work_n of_o this_o bishop_n knox_n make_v to_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n not_o a_o syllable_n yea_o he_o give_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v their_o charge_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o rest_n no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v join_v with_o he_o not_o his_o curate_n under_o he_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o already_o make_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o if_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o scotland_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o england_n this_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o presbytry_n wherein_o he_o be_v bishop_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v necessary_o be_v draw_v from_o knox_n word_n except_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v if_o temporary_a or_o continue_a i_o dispute_v not_o for_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o present_a question_n a_o mere_a presidency_n of_o order_n or_o moderator-ship_n nothing_o of_o dominion_n or_o power_n to_o knox_n bishop_n nothing_o therefore_o of_o imparity_n among_o pastor_n can_v from_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n with_o any_o good_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v last_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v clear_a from_o these_o word_n that_o he_o allow_v this_o only_a for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o rarity_n of_o preacher_n §_o 12._o but_o hear_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o same_o exhortation_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n say_v he_o sequentibus_fw-la you_o must_v at_o once_o so_o purge_v and_o expel_v all_o dregs_o of_o papistry_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o thou_o o_o england_n must_v judge_v and_o hold_v execrable_a and_o accurse_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v not_o sanctify_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o bless_a word_n or_o by_o the_o action_n of_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ._n the_o glister_a beauty_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n the_o heap_n of_o thing_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o edification_n by_o whosoever_o
fear_v he_o the_o more_o for_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n send_v to_o govern_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o let_v we_o manifest_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n thus_o etc._n i_o know_v who_o i_o be_o and_o to_o who_o i_o write_v i_o be_o condemn_v you_o live_v in_o peace_n i_o be_o in_o danger_n you_o sure_a you_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o these_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o condisciple_n of_o paul_n sanctify_v and_o make_v martyr_n worthy_a bless_a under_o who_o footstep_n let_v i_o be_v find_v when_o i_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o the_o magnesian_o etc._n because_o i_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o see_v you_o in_o your_o bishop_n damas_n and_o your_o worthy_a presbyter_n bassus_n and_o apollonius_n and_o my_o fellow_n servant_n the_o deacon_n sotion_n who_o let_v i_o enjoy_v because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o etc._n study_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o concord_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o my_o most_o sweet_a deacon_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o service_n of_o christ._n and_o within_o a_o few_o line_n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o he_o neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o do_v you_o nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o etc._n so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o remain_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n i_o cry_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregration_n i_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o presbytry_n and_o the_o deacon_n somebody_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n foresee_v a_o division_n but_o he_o in_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v this_o knowledge_n from_o no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n preach_v say_v without_o the_o bishop_n see_v you_o do_v nothing_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallesians_n 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o salute_v in_o fullness_n and_o a_o apostolic_a character_n and_o again_o etc._n for_o when_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n you_o seem_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n but_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v all_o man_n reverence_v the_o deacon_n as_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o presbytry_n as_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o counsel_v you_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v get_v a_o example_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o with_o i_o in_o your_o bishop_n who_o very_a composition_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o mansuetude_n power_n who_o i_o believe_v the_o very_a wicked_a reverence_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d can_v i_o not_o write_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v thereby_o endammage_n you_o be_v but_o child_n and_o forgive_v i_o lest_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o you_o be_v strangle_v for_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v in_o every_o respect_n but_o can_v be_v able_a to_o know_v thing_n heavenly_a the_o order_n of_o angel_n their_o constitution_n principality_n thing_n visible_a and_o thing_n invisible_a and_o again_o etc._n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o remain_v unseparable_a from_o god_n the_o bishop_n and_o apostolic_a order_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n farewell_n in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o presbytry_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a and_o do_v never_o translate_v more_o of_o any_o author_n with_o less_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n not_o because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o least_o gravel_a by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v bishop_n although_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o what_o the_o episcopal_v deduce_v from_o ignatius_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o passage_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o from_o these_o very_a place_n the_o hierarchy_n wound_a under_o the_o five_o rib._n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v as_o also_o no_o small_a part_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o be_v altogether_o insulfe_n putide_fw-la and_o more_o tasteless_a than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o example_n that_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o author_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o can_v be_v look_v for_o in_o ignatius_n a_o prime_a martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o noon-sun_n that_o a_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o a_o furious_a zeal_n of_o enslave_v all_o christian_n under_o a_o illimited_a and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o churchman_n as_o so_o many_o romish_a holiness_n do_v entire_o possess_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o sometime_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o esteem_n christian_n shall_v pay_v to_o church-officer_n but_o withal_o use_v but_o rare_o to_o handle_v that_o subject_a and_o with_o the_o brevity_n and_o modesty_n that_o become_v he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o only_o the_o title_n of_o watchman_n and_o labourer_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o like_a which_o best_o become_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pretend_a ignatius_n so_o far_o swerve_v from_o this_o humble_a and_o apostolic_a strain_n that_o none_o though_o they_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o that_o in_o exaltation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o depress_v and_o subject_v of_o the_o laity_n out_o do_v he_o how_o secure_a shall_v basilides_n and_o martial_n two_o spanish_a lapse_v bishop_n have_v be_v have_v their_o flock_n believe_v this_o ignatian_a doctrine_n who_o have_v consult_v cyprian_a 68_o if_o they_o may_v not_o desert_v these_o and_o choose_v new_a bishop_n be_v by_o he_o resolve_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o admonish_v to_o choose_v other_o pastor_n but_o have_v they_o believe_v this_o pretend_a ignatius_n it_o have_v be_v with_o they_o the_o black_a impiety_n to_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n or_o attempt_v so_o to_o do_v on_o whatsoever_o account_n the_o apostle_n frequent_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o church_n inculcat_fw-la the_o diligent_a perusal_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o special_a duty_n that_o by_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n all_o man_n doctrine_n and_o injunction_n without_o any_o exception_n may_v be_v try_v but_o in_o lieu_n hereof_o this_o their_o ignatius_n have_v only_a man_n person_n in_o admiration_n perpetual_o deafen_a his_o hearer_n or_o at_o least_o weary_v his_o reader_n with_o injunction_n of_o absolute_a and_o blind_a obedience_n as_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n dictate_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o least_o examination_n a_o privilege_n that_o even_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o never_o assume_v to_o themselves_o but_o still_o remit_v their_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o this_o can_v but_o in_o the_o estimat_fw-la of_o all_o the_o judicious_a be_v a_o fault_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n i_o hope_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n shall_v give_v more_o charity_n to_o this_o choice_a martyr_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o better_a and_o fantastic_a and_o impious_a dote_a on_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o unworthy_a work_n this_o author_n i_o will_v not_o say_v ignatius_n spend_v no_o small_a part_n of_o these_o epistle_n therefore_o although_o the_o assert_v of_o all_o therein_o to_o be_v genuine_a be_v so_o far_o from_o assist_v our_o adversary_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o very_a passage_n they_o allege_v for_o its_o confirmation_n mortal_o wound_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o but_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o forger_n who_o taint_v with_o the_o common_a vice_n of_o the_o age_n subsequent_a
arte_fw-la perire_fw-la sua_fw-la section_n v._n the_o objection_n they_o pretend_v to_o bring_v from_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n now_o deduce_v from_o ignatius_n remove_v and_o indeed_o ignatius_n be_v encompass_v with_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o not_o only_o deny_v all_o support_n to_o but_o give_v most_o evident_a deposition_n against_o the_o diocesan_n prelat_n that_o his_o testimony_n in_o favour_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o firm_a demonstration_n of_o the_o bastardy_n of_o these_o epistle_n the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o far_o above_o that_o of_o ignatius_n now_o if_o we_o consult_v these_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v our_o adversary_n destitute_a of_o their_o suffrage_n but_o also_o overwhelm_v with_o their_o plain_a testimony_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o be_v true_a they_o allege_v several_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n for_o establish_v their_o cause_n as_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asiatic_a caeurche_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o ground_n wherein_o tâ—ey_n establish_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o ordain_v elder_n which_o in_o after_o age_n be_v the_o peculiar_a province_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o postscript_n of_o these_o epistle_n they_o be_v both_o call_v bishop_n but_o their_o late_a topick_n be_v by_o the_o profound_a silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a commentary_n and_o many_o other_o token_n of_o forgery_n and_o novelty_n so_o baffle_v that_o prelacy_n present_a agent_n and_o among_o other_o d._n m_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o suppress_v it_o and_o yet_o d._n m._n 107._o adventure_n to_o conclude_v timothy_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n from_o act_n 20._o 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o inference_n few_o i_o think_v beside_o the_o author_n can_v gather_v compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n from_o which_o even_o though_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o scripture_n any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v much_o rather_o with_o chrysostome_n infer_v the_o very_a contrary_n and_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n stay_n at_o ephesus_n be_v only_o temporary_a to_o expede_n the_o business_n there_o mention_v but_o not_o to_o fix_v therein_o but_o say_v he_o 108._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o &c._n &c._n plain_o insinuat_fw-la his_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o many_o scripture_n inform_v we_o of_o timothy_n almost_o perpetual_a absence_n from_o ephesus_n persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relation_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n in_o the_o least_o insinuat_fw-la it_z but_o only_o that_o timothy_n if_o not_o send_v for_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o paul_n return_n wherefore_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o 107._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n establish_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o may_v wait_v upon_o paul_n moreover_o this_o be_v a_o odd_a attendance_n that_o scarce_o ever_o suffer_v timothy_n to_o stay_v with_o his_o flock_n and_o this_o shift_n too_o like_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n who_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o scripture-silence_n against_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v frequent_o abroad_o but_o here_o we_o have_v not_o only_a scripture-silence_n but_o scripture_n testimony_n show_v timothy_n almost_o perpetual_a absence_n from_o ephesus_n he_o essay_n also_o 108._o to_o bring_v timothy_n episcopal_a power_n and_o particular_a relation_n to_o ephesus_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o temporary_a or_o transient_a but_o successive_a and_o perpetual_a he_o will_v prove_v 109._o from_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o 20._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o add_v that_o his_o adversary_n grant_v that_o the_o power_n he_o plead_v for_o to_o bishop_n be_v exercise_v by_o timothy_n but_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a relation_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o see_v he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v except_o he_o bring_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o place_n from_o which_o his_o fancy_n collect_v it_o and_o without_o such_o a_o particular_a relation_n the_o power_n timothy_n exercise_v be_v what_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n see_v it_o may_v be_v lodge_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o thus_o most_o of_o his_o postulata_fw-la 110._o prove_v useless_a yet_o i_o will_v handle_v they_o particular_o of_o which_o the_o first_o two_o be_v that_o the_o power_n which_o timothy_n exercise_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o that_o he_o practise_v it_o in_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v true_a none_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o then_o until_o he_o first_o prove_v timothy_n particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v among_o themselves_o in_o parity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n lodge_v in_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o which_o timothy_n be_v accountable_a but_o willet_n a_o approve_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v answer_v for_o we_o neither_o say_v he_o 3._o can_v it_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o timothy_n have_v this_o sole_a power_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o give_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o who_o associate_v unto_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytry_n in_o ordain_v of_o timothy_n i_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o mention_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n in_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n than_o of_o timothy_n be_v fix_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n hence_o his_o 5._o postulatum_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a branch_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o timothy_n '_o s_o person_n the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacred_a function_n the_o care_n of_o widow_n the_o censure_v of_o elder_n and_o his_o autoritative_a prevent_n of_o heresy_n become_v unserviceable_a his_o vi_o be_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o of_o temporary_a duration_n transient_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o the_o constant_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o commit_v it_o unto_o faithful_a man_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o ordinary_a trust_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o first_o he_o corrupt_v the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o substitute_a it_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v force_v the_o text_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o timothy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v unto_o succeed_a teacher_n when_o yet_o it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o transmission_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o thing_n timothy_n have_v hear_v and_o other_o be_v to_o teach_v but_o nothing_o of_o a_o equality_n of_o timothy_n power_n to_o be_v derive_v in_o solidum_fw-la to_o every_o subsequent_a bishop_n or_o teacher_n now_o except_o this_o be_v prove_v d._n m._n say_v nothing_o yea_o hammond_n locum_fw-la express_o contradict_v he_o appoint_v they_o say_v he_o as_o bishop_n under_o thou_o moreover_o christ_n commit_v the_o thing_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o his_o apostle_n yet_o will_v d._n m._n say_v their_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o christ_n second_o in_o this_o his_o last_o postulatum_fw-la there_o appear_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v viz._n the_o thing_n or_o action_n wherein_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v employ_v be_v perpetual_a and_o ordinary_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a officer_n just_a as_o if_o one_o will_v reason_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o a_o skilful_a physician_n to_o relieve_v a_o febricitant_fw-la therefore_o our_o saviour_n relieve_v peter_n wife_n mother_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a physician_n for_o their_o method_n and_o way_n of_o perform_v these_o action_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a they_o have_v no_o special_a power_n over_o or_o relation_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o such_o a_o power_n and_o relation_n as_o equal_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v send_v moreover_o other_o of_o their_o action_n and_o these_o which_o be_v proper_o evangelistick_a be_v extraordinary_a such_o
ephesus_n alone_o be_v not_o only_o so_o clear_a from_o the_o 17_o verse_n that_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o word_n ephesus_n will_v real_o prove_v a_o redundancy_n wherefore_o the_o syriack_n omit_v it_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o express_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ancient_n either_o affirm_v as_o hierome_n or_o suppose_v that_o these_o elder_n belong_v only_o to_o ephesus_n which_o even_o dr._n maurice_n 32._o yield_v against_o dr._n hammond_n and_o say_v that_o then_o properly_z speaking_z there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n among_o they_o all_o for_o they_o be_v presbyter_n belong_v not_o to_o several_a congregation_n but_o to_o one_o church_n and_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n but_o not_o only_o the_o promiscuous_a attribute_v to_o they_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o be_v and_o that_o without_o any_o insinuation_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o a_o superior_a bishop_n enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o oversee_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o final_o the_o very_a repetition_n of_o this_o fiction_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n sufficient_o refute_v it_o who_o continue_v he_o the_o ancient_n think_v be_v timothy_n and_o thus_o all_o resolve_n into_o the_o fictitious_a episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n already_o overthrow_v now_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o by_o half_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a all_o they_o plead_v for_o for_o some_o as_o dr._n maurice_n perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v and_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v all_o these_o elder_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o ephesus_n acknowledge_v these_o can_v be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n other_o as_o dr._n hammond_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la and_o petavius_n 96._o see_v that_o these_o be_v not_o only_o dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o without_o paul_n '_o s_z mention_v of_o any_o superior_a bishop_n when_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o have_v mention_v he_o yield_v that_o of_o necessity_n these_o elder_n must_v be_v bishop_n or_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o from_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n before_o which_o man_n must_v either_o bow_v or_o break_v and_o be_v compel_v though_o after_o never_o so_o much_o interpolation_n and_o disguise_n to_o express_v what_o they_o will_v fain_o conceal_v the_o matter_n be_v their_o diocesan_n bishop_n their_o simple_a presbyter_n their_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v mere_a antiscriptural_a figment_n in_o the_o sustain_n of_o which_o against_o this_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confront_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o their_o blundering_n entire_o yield_v the_o controversy_n §_o 2._o the_o same_o line_n of_o confusion_n run_v along_o their_o answer_n to_o philip._n 1._o 1._o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o city_n many_o bishop_n who_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o presbyter_n and_o that_o these_o be_v no_o distinct_a order_n the_o deacon_n be_v immediate_o subjoin_v these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n of_o macedonia_n under_o philippi_n the_o metropolis_n say_v dr._n hammond_n in_o locum_fw-la it_o be_v deny_v by_o dr._n maurice_n 27._o i_o can_v never_o find_v reason_n say_v he_o to_o believe_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o presbyter_n philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n because_o a_o colony_n say_v dr._n hammond_n but_o that_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o dr._n maurice_n thus_o they_o be_v still_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o say_v dr._n hammond_n the_o apostle_n may_v retain_v the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o absent_a may_v exercise_v it_o by_o letter_n but_o they_o can_v give_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n shall_v be_v dethrone_v and_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v one_o of_o our_o argument_n loss_n two_o of_o their_o own_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o presumable_a that_o john_n will_v keep_v the_o episcopal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n than_o that_o paul_n keep_v that_o of_o philippi_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o ground_n nor_o colour_n to_o metamorphose_v the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n into_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o it_o be_v possible_a continue_v dr._n h._n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n chair_n be_v vacant_a but_o if_o so_o and_o a_o diocesan_n so_o necessary_a as_o they_o pretend_v without_o peradventure_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o mention_v it_o but_o also_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o direct_v and_o give_v they_o rule_n in_o order_n to_o their_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a successor_n or_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o may_v be_v absent_a and_o epaphroditus_n by_o the_o ancient_n judge_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v then_o with_o paul_n but_o this_o dream_n of_o epaphroditus_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n the_o doctor_n in_o that_o very_a place_n 636._o condemn_v and_o overthrow_v and_o so_o free_v we_o of_o further_a trouble_n about_o it_o §_o 3._o yea_o in_o none_o of_o these_o answer_n do_v dr._n h._n rest_n but_z as_o be_v say_v in_o this_o pretext_n that_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n over_o many_o subject_a bishop_n lean_v main_o on_o act_n 16._o 12._o who_o argument_n be_v examine_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n seq_fw-fr and_o mr._n clerkson_n seq_fw-fr dr._n maurice_n though_o a_o grand_a enemy_n to_o hammond_n grand_a principle_n undertake_v notwithstanding_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o of_o these_o argument_n against_o the_o latter_a but_o medle_n not_o with_o the_o former_a and_o say_v that_o beza_n '_o s_o manuscript_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v also_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a but_o oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi and_o even_o chrysostome_n yea_o and_o the_o receive_v greek_a copy_n which_o translator_n general_o follow_v read_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v as_o the_o learned_a stillingfleet_n demonstrat_n philippi_n be_v not_o then_o a_o metropolis_n in_o the_o civil_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o structure_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v by_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n but_o only_o either_o must_v be_v mean_v as_o luke_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o colony_n they_o meet_v with_o come_v from_o samothrace_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o situation_n it_o be_v scarce_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o proper_a macedonia_n but_o on_o the_o thracian_a side_n of_o the_o river_n strymon_n the_o boundary_a between_o thrace_n and_o macedonia_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v near_o to_o the_o proper_a macedonia_n than_o be_v neapolis_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o part_n of_o that_o country_n than_o neapolis_n can_v be_v wherefore_o on_o both_o at_o least_o certain_o on_o one_o of_o these_o account_n appear_v the_o nullity_n of_o dr._n maurice_n his_o answer_n while_o he_o say_v that_o not_o philippi_n but_o neapolis_n be_v the_o first_o in_o situation_n of_o the_o same_o kidney_n be_v his_o say_n that_o philippi_n may_v be_v more_o considerable_a in_o luke_n '_o be_v time_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o p._n aemilius_n see_v this_o be_v a_o mean_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o bring_v nothing_o from_o any_o record_n which_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n require_v to_o make_v in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o growth_n of_o philippi_n between_o the_o time_n of_o aemilius_n and_o luke_n and_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o luke_n time_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a city_n moreover_o dr._n still_v fleet_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la clear_o show_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n that_o philippi_n be_v of_o no_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o luke_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o p._n aemilius_n dr._n maurice_n add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o philippi_n metropolitanship_n in_o luke_n time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v mention_v as_o metropolitan_a in_o liberatus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n sedulius_n and_o in_o a_o old_a notitia_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n 361._o in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o what_o validity_n there_o be_v in_o such_o subscription_n or_o allegation_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o
in_o philippi_n there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n superior_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n salute_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o on_o act_n 20._o and_o 17._o give_v this_o paraphrase_n because_o many_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n bishop_n this_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v both_o from_o this_o place_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o 1._o to_o timothy_n from_o this_o place_n therefore_o of_o the_o act_n we_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v from_o miletus_n he_o send_v and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o he_o subjoin_v over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n that_o thou_o may_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o ordain_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n a_o bishop_n therefore_o shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o short_o after_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o threescore_o year_n which_o the_o transcriber_n of_o oecumenius_n have_v out_o of_o negligence_n insert_v from_o the_o 5._o chap._n and_o 9_o ver_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o likewise_o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n canon_n direct_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n such_o a_o one_o viz._n the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o oecumenius_n and_o not_o a_o word_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n where_o have_v real_o propose_v the_o now_o much_o toss_v question_n mustre_v up_o four_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n from_o which_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_o infer_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o learn_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n therefrom_o hence_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o oecumenius_n no_o less_o than_o hierome_n and_o aërius_n of_o old_a and_o presbyterian_o now_o believe_v the_o scriptural_a identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n see_v he_o have_v bring_v up_o these_o scripture_n which_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n create_v to_o the_o hierarchick_n a_o vexatious_a scruple_n and_o pungent_a objection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o gloss_v they_o as_o thereby_o to_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o he_o plain_o inform_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n only_o suffice_v to_o dissolve_v all_o our_o scruple_n and_o period_n the_o dispute_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o oecumenius_n comment_v on_o philip._n 1._o 1._o or_o wherever_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o a_o superiority_n of_o diocesan_n speak_v only_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n or_o some_o such_o weakness_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n less_o clear_a of_o theodoret_n who_o although_o he_o ascribe_v a_o episcopal_a dispensation_n over_o the_o philippian_n to_o epaphroditus_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o no_o ordinary_a or_o fix_a officer_n which_o be_v real_o yield_v by_o petavius_n 80._o and_o be_v plain_a from_o theodoret_n himself_o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o expon_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o may_v be_v also_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n for_o after_o the_o precept_n proper_a to_o bishop_n he_o describe_v the_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o deacon_n omit_v the_o presbyter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o old_a they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o these_o who_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n they_o then_o call_v apostle_n but_o afterward_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o real_a apostle_n and_o the_o name_n bishop_n give_v to_o these_o that_o be_v of_o old_a call_v apostle_n thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n thus_o be_v titus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o cretan_n timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o the_o antiochian_o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o first_o apostles_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o god_n have_v send_v only_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o seventy_o and_o these_o who_o also_o receive_v the_o like_a grace_n for_o paul_n himself_o after_o his_o call_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o barnabas_n and_o many_o other_o and_o again_o he_o call_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o theodoret_n by_o these_o his_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n understand_v only_o the_o real_a apostle_n themselves_o together_o with_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o such_o evangelist_n and_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o never_o have_v any_o fix_a station_n and_o this_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o jesuit_n medina_n who_o therefore_o real_o yield_v theodoret_n with_o hierome_n aërius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o warm_o recent_v by_o petavius_n who_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n spend_v at_o once_o near_o a_o 1._o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v theodoret_n a_o self_n repugnant_a blunderer_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o can_v rend_v theodoret_n from_o we_o until_o tullus-like_a they_o first_o rend_v he_o from_o himself_o wherever_o therefore_o these_o ancient_n so_o speak_v as_o that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v so_o out_o of_o carelessness_n or_o unwarrantable_a compliance_n but_o most_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o handle_n aërius_n meet_v with_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o they_o have_v derive_v on_o their_o head_n the_o hate_n of_o much_o of_o the_o then_o degenerate_v church_n and_o secularize_v clergy_n section_n viii_o more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n produce_v and_o vindicate_v the_o bishop_n say_v ambrose_n 4._o or_o rather_o hilary_n the_o ancient_a commentator_n save_o some_o fragment_n of_o origen_n now_o extant_a because_o he_o open_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o prophecy_n chief_o because_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o future_a hope_n behold_v the_o very_a idea_n the_o ancient_n still_o retain_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o real_a notion_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o order_n may_v now_o be_v that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o order_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v for_o fulfil_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o apostle_n call_v timothy_n a_o presbyter_n who_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o that_o one_o die_v the_o next_o succeed_v and_o last_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n where_o we_o see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o with_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o first_o either_o in_o age_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n among_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o other_o pre-eminence_n or_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o these_o respect_n give_v they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a exceed_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o moderator_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o presbyter_n but_o because_o the_o follow_a presbyter_n be_v not_o find_v worthy_a of_o the_o first_o place_n this_o way_n be_v change_v by_o a_o council_n that_o none_o by_o his_o be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o by_o his_o desert_n may_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o many_o priest_n lest_o a_o unworthy_a man_n shall_v rash_o usurp_v the_o office_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o there_o be_v bear_v priest_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o race_n of_o aaron_n the_o levite_n but_o now_o all_o be_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o therefore_o priest_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o on_o 1_o to_o timothy_n 3_o but_o after_o the_o bishop_n he_o straight_o way_n subjoin_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o why_o but_o because_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n there_o be_v but_o
capable_a of_o another_o translation_n thus_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v get_v up_o or_o set_v themselves_o above_o they_o secondlie_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n he_o speak_v most_o doubtful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o seem_v &c._n &c._n say_v he_o three_o have_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o divine_a right_o belong_v to_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o between_o they_o sure_o epiphanius_n think_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n make_v a_o most_o large_a and_o notable_a difference_n once_o again_o i_o shall_v with_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v that_o chrysostome_n allow_v that_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n they_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o a_o hair_n he_o assert_v the_o equality_n yea_o the_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n with_o bishop_n now_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o chrysostome_n herein_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o for_o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o let_v go_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n bishop_n both_o claim_n and_o exerce_fw-la over_o their_o pastor_n all_o their_o power_n paramount_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n all_o their_o exorbitant_a wealth_n grandeur_n pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o render_v to_o they_o the_o hierarchy_n amiable_a or_o desirable_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v real_o reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o ordinary_a parish-pastor_n and_o be_v thing_n so_o little_a i_o be_o sure_a will_v they_o care_v or_o stickel_n for_o uphold_v of_o any_o distinction_n between_o these_o officer_n hence_o let_v they_o blush_v any_o more_o to_o pretend_v to_o chrysostome_n patrociny_n see_v all_o they_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n plead_v for_o be_v give_v not_o grant_v he_o real_o subvert_v their_o cause_n and_o level_v their_o diocesan_n prelate_n with_o a_o parochial_a pastor_n §_o 4._o bellarmine_n 10._o answer_v that_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o while_o they_o say_v that_o only_o in_o ordination_n a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o presbyter_n for_o jurisdiction_n and_o confirmation_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o thus_o he_o real_o make_v chrysostome_n contradict_v himself_o chrysostome_n say_v they_o differ_v nothing_o save_v in_o ordination_n bellarmine_n compel_v he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v another_o difference_n no_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n who_o can_v do_v many_o regal_a act_n be_v warrant_v by_o he_o thereto_o do_v such_o a_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o bishop_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o they_o or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o make_v up_o the_o far_o great_a and_o more_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o prelatical_a eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n add_v hereto_o chrysostome_n book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n wherein_o although_o he_o express_o profess_v he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o concern_v a_o congregational_a pastor_n nothing_o but_o what_o concern_v public_a prayer_n dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o duty_n that_o terminat_fw-la on_o the_o people_n alone_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n over_o inferior_a congregational_a pastor_n as_o their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a demonstration_n that_o with_o chrysostome_n bishop_n priest_n and_o pastor_n be_v synonymous_n term_n §_o 5._o to_o these_o add_v pelagius_n a_o grand_a heretic_n indeed_o but_o never_o brand_v as_o such_o for_o ought_v he_o say_v of_o church-government_n who_o 12._o restrict_v all_o church-officer_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o 1._o assert_n that_o priest_n without_o any_o discrimination_n or_o restriction_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1._o here_o say_v he_o by_o bishop_n we_o understand_v presbyter_n for_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n but_o we_o have_v this_o matter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o pelagius_n although_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o introduce_v custom_n of_o distinguish_a bishop_n from_o preach_v presbyter_n he_o endeavour_v according_o to_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n with_o as_o little_a damage_n thereto_o as_o be_v possible_a deduce_v notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o church_n latter_a custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o not_o from_o any_o scripture-warrant_a and_o indeed_o when_o he_o bring_v to_o clear_v his_o comment_n the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n 17._o and_o 28._o he_o plain_o intimat_n that_o even_o when_o he_o and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n seem_v most_o clear_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n they_o then_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o flow_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o question_n say_v he_o why_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n but_o comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o answer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o second_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o degree_n with_o that_o of_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n when_o yet_o one_o city_n can_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v gather_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o believe_v both_o office_n to_o be_v by_o scripture-warrant_a one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o mere_a communication_n of_o name_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n most_o observable_a here_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o bring_v philip._n 1_o and_o hereby_o show_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n from_o who_o accustom_a phrase_n he_o depart_v not_o while_o he_o expon_v it_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o infer_v from_o that_o place_n only_o a_o community_n of_o name_n do_v real_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o philip._n 1._o 1._o quite_o overthrow_v all_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o sedulius_n 1._o assert_n and_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o conclude_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n or_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o primasius_n 3._o propose_v the_o question_n why_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o deacon_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o pelagius_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o these_o who_o the_o hierarchick_n take_v for_o the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o prelacy_n be_v judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n in_o apostolic_a time_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o say_v hieronymum_n augustine_n with_o who_o i_o begin_v though_o young_a than_o hierome_n be_v long_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o other_o though_o according_a to_o these_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o bring_v in_o fashion_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v below_o hierome_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a difference_n be_v in_o expression_n rather_o than_o reality_n and_o that_o even_o that_o be_v only_o by_o custom_n not_o by_o divine_a appointment_n these_o word_n have_v now_o bring_v in_o fashion_n answer_v bellarmine_n 15._o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o office_n and_o age_n but_o now_o they_o be_v name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n d._n m._n follow_v his_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o wretched_a detortion_n seq_n and_o add_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o
proceed_v to_o justine_n martyr_n who_o etc._n thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n their_o particular_a and_o weekly_a assembly_n for_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o the_o deacon_n give_v to_o all_o present_a bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n after_o they_o be_v consecrate_a by_o thanksgiving_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o on_o snnday_n all_o who_o live_v either_o in_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v cease_v the_o governor_n make_v a_o exhortatory_n sermon_n the_o voluntary_a contribution_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o the_o governor_n who_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o observable_a that_o justine_n follow_v not_o the_o pretend_a ignatius_n but_o the_o apostle_n clement_n polycarp_n hermas_n mention_n only_o two_o order_n of_o churchman_n viz._n governor_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o that_o he_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n and_o that_o justine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o in_o be_v be_v yield_v by_o the_o fierce_a hierarchick_n heylen_n 39_o who_o yield_v his_o whole_a plea_n and_o say_v that_o justine_n precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o bishop_n ordinary_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o preach_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o maurice_n 39_o well_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o how_o this_o ancient_a church-ruler_n be_v name_v whither_o presbyter_n governor_n or_o bishop_n see_v there_o be_v one_o for_o every_o congregation_n that_o meet_v for_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o hierarchick_n which_o be_v not_o about_o name_n but_o thing_n be_v full_o end_v if_o they_o stand_v to_o justine_n decision_n §_o 9_o dr._n maurice_n will_v have_v justine_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n church_n for_o say_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o absent_v in_o their_o several_a duelling_n be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o easy_a in_o numerous_a congregation_n and_o they_o know_v not_o well_o who_o be_v absent_a but_o this_o perversion_n be_v too_o wretched_a &_o palpable_a to_o wheedle_n any_o in_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n out_o of_o justine_n plain_n mean_v dr._n maurice_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o such_o fervour_n and_o love_n among_o christian_n and_o such_o veneration_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o doubtless_o most_o exact_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n and_o absent_v not_o without_o special_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o element_n at_o home_n when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o church_n be_v then_o in_o vigour_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o these_o element_n be_v give_v to_o absent_v as_o their_o proper_a communion_n or_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o remain_v of_o the_o custume_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n feast_n i_o now_o dispute_v not_o they_o take_v special_a care_n to_o signify_v their_o absence_n and_o cause_n thereof_o by_o their_o relation_n or_o christian_a brethren_n to_o their_o deacon_n and_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v it_o neither_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church-discipline_n of_o these_o time_n be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o deacon_n have_v a_o exact_a list_n of_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v each_o lord_n day_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v either_o absent_a or_o present_a wherefore_o though_o the_o deacon_n have_v be_v few_o than_o they_o be_v they_o can_v easy_o though_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v be_v never_o so_o numerous_a carry_v the_o element_n to_o these_o very_a few_o who_o sickness_n or_o other_o lawful_a and_o weighty_a reason_n have_v confine_v to_o their_o habitation_n all_o which_o dr._n maurice_n well_o enough_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v here_o no_o less_o feeble_a in_o his_o act_n than_o a_o man_n breathe_v his_o last_o and_o advance_v only_o such_o trifle_n as_o may_v make_v his_o friend_n ashamed_a and_o confirm_v his_o adversary_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v hereat_o see_v he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n for_o not_o only_o speak_v justine_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o common_a without_o the_o least_o exception_n but_o clear_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o meating_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n for_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o in_o the_o country_n a_o place_n too_o base_a for_o the_o cathedral_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n chair_n and_o of_o all_o such_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v make_v collection_n or_o have_v deacon_n for_o that_o end_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o congregation_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v neither_o be_v this_o aught_o but_o what_o we_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o ignatius_n himself_n and_o second_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o great_a friend_n to_o prelacy_n §_o 10._o wherefore_o most_o vain_a be_v d._n m_n seq_fw-fr labour_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o justine_n that_o there_o be_v then_o only_o two_o order_n of_o churchman_n see_v justine_n give_v a_o governor_n or_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n quite_o overturn_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o more_o vain_a yet_o be_v this_o that_o as_o what_o he_o undertake_v thou_o prove_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v prove_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o undertake_v for_o his_o first_o reason_n viz._n that_o justine_n intend_v only_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o be_v ordinary_o perform_v in_o the_o christian_a meeting_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o abominable_a story_n propagate_v against_o they_o by_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a gradation_n of_o the_o hterarchy_n be_v equal_o favourable_a to_o prelatist_n and_o papist_n who_o may_v as_o well_o use_v it_o for_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o their_o pope_n as_o they_o to_o their_o prelate_n and_o indeed_o have_v there_o then_o either_o be_v a_o pope_n over_o all_o or_o a_o prelate_n with_o princely_a power_n as_o d._n m._n plead_v for_o over_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n the_o christian_n see_v they_o be_v frequent_o reproach_v with_o a_o intend_a rebellion_n have_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o apologise_v for_o their_o prince_n and_o absolute_a lord_n who_o will_v have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o little_o less_o than_o the_o emperor_n rival_n and_o arch-promoter_n and_o head_n of_o the_o suppose_a insurrection_n moreover_o which_o we_o have_v already_o note_v and_o full_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o d._n m_n reason_n not_o only_a justine_n but_o all_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o mention_v only_o like_a justine_n these_o two_o order_n of_o churchman_n d._n m_n second_o reason_n viz._n that_o the_o christian_n be_v most_o shy_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n relate_v either_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o defence_n etc._n etc._n be_v another_o lurk_a place_n for_o romanist_n when_o urge_v to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o innovation_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o tend_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o party_n can_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o aught_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o the_o father_n and_o if_o so_o have_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n its_o prime_a advocat_n acknowledge_v that_o no_o argument_n for_o it_o can_v be_v draun_n from_o scripture_n but_o only_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o as_o the_o office_n so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o know_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o his_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o genuine_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n to_o prove_v this_o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a be_v already_o evince_v but_o even_o the_o heathen_n know_v so_o much_o and_o cite_v adrian_n epistle_n to_o servianus_n but_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o emperor_n if_o we_o allow_v he_o any_o knowledge_n of_o these_o affair_n understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n
the_o very_a same_o officer_n the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n bishop_n rather_o than_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la see_v pray_v the_o letter_n itself_o apud_fw-la flau._n vopis_n in_o saturnino_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v divers_a succeed_a father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o justine_n mind_n and_o stranger_n to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n ignore_v all_o discrimination_n between_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o with_o one_o chamier_n irenaeum_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n assert_v against_o their_o successor_n and_o defender_n under_o whatever_o name_n they_o be_v know_v that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o these_o who_o be_v now_o reckon_v pope_n high-priest_n universal_a bishop_n be_v only_a presbyter_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o that_o in_o he_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o distinguish_v and_o far_o less_o separate_v from_o bishop_n from_o what_o be_v say_v appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o d._n m_n popish_a query_n 159._o whether_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v a_o more_o evident_a and_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n can_v be_v reasonable_o demand_v and_o whether_o the_o argument_n from_o universal_a tradition_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o necessary_a and_o whether_o the_o tradition_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o more_o universal_a unanimous_a and_o uncontradict_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n than_o many_o other_o tradition_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o receive_v what_o these_o his_o other_o tradition_n be_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o doctrine_n certain_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o like_a these_o they_o assert_v think_v lean_v only_o on_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o diocesan_n prelate_n metrapolitan_o and_o arch-prelat_n and_o other_o such_o effect_n and_o invention_n of_o a_o degenerate_v and_o apostatise_v church_n be_v better_o found_v than_o these_o most_o scriptural_a catholic_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n section_n x._o other_o observation_n and_o argument_n eversive_a of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v how_o they_o will_v describe_v or_o whereon_o they_o can_v found_v their_o romish_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o their_o hierarchick_a diocesan_n bishop_n for_o as_o augustine_n etc._n well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_v not_o of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o indeed_o it_o import_v only_a watchfulness_n labour_n and_o care_n as_o its_o most_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o on_o this_o account_n only_o the_o king_n get_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o hesychius_n vocem_fw-la as_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n in_o homer_n â—_o and_o hesychius_n give_v it_o no_o less_o to_o every_o watchman_n thus_o the_o word_n bishop_n denote_v a_o vigilant_a watchman_n in_o suidas_n vocem_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o bear_v this_o name_n be_v send_v by_o the_o athenian_n to_o observe_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o subject_a city_n who_o be_v call_v watchman_n so_o be_v the_o same_o word_n understand_v to_o denote_v only_a care_n and_o labour_n by_o jullius_fw-la pollux_n 21._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o word_n presbyter_n when_o take_v for_o a_o function_n or_o office_n native_o import_v rule_n and_o honour_n vocem_fw-la a_o presbyter_n acknowledge_v even_o saravia_n 9_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o more_o honourable_a and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v thence_o transfer_v to_o signify_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n from_o their_o watchful_a care_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n the_o name_n presbyter_n say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 286._o as_o the_o hebrew_n zaken_n though_o it_o original_o import_v age_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n it_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o name_n both_o of_o dignity_n and_o power_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o only_a dignity_n but_o power_n the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n both_o of_o judge_v and_o teach_v give_v they_o by_o their_o semicha_n or_o ordination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n but_o not_o confer_v that_o judiciary_n power_n by_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v requisite_a some_o other_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v qualify_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n to_o a_o sense_n proper_a to_o a_o gospel_n state_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o name_n import_v duty_n more_o than_o honour_n and_o not_o a_o title_n above_o presbyter_n but_o rather_o use_v by_o way_n of_o diminution_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o power_n imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n the_o hierarchick_n therefore_o shall_v act_v much_o more_o rational_o if_o they_o turn_v the_o table_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n to_o their_o diocesan_n and_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o inferior_a curate_n who_o usual_o do_v most_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v sure_a from_o what_o we_o just_a now_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o author_n that_o during_o sound_a antiquity_n before_o man_n equal_o abuse_v name_n and_o thing_n a_o bishop_n can_v never_o be_v either_o one_fw-mi order_n or_o degree_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o above_o a_o prsbyter_n but_o from_o name_n if_o we_o pass_v to_o thing_n and_o look_v into_o scripture_n and_o sound_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n so_o different_a from_o the_o present_a diocesan_n that_o the_o very_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o two_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 6._o 2_o 4._o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n find_v it_o their_o duty_n so_o assiduous_o to_o labour_v in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v divert_v even_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o collection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o otherways_o be_v a_o work_n both_o lawful_a and_o pious_a and_o to_o timothy_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o hierarchick_n be_v one_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o a_o vast_a diocese_n it_o be_v enjoin_v as_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n i_o need_v not_o here_o multiply_v text_n read_v and_o read_v over_o again_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o main_a duty_n and_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ._n look_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o hierarchick_a lord-bishop_n they_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a work_n and_o exercise_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o ministerial_a duty_n how_o be_v they_o common_o gaze_v on_o and_o depredicate_v as_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a condescension_n superlative_o stupe_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n far_o below_o the_o episcopal_a grandeur_n and_o unusual_a to_o the_o order_n be_v they_o not_o then_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o apostolic_a and_o scripturall_a bishop_n this_o apostolic_a example_n the_o conscientious_a primitive_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n closs_o follow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v that_o any_o who_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o entrust_v with_o a_o flock_n may_v on_o whatsoever_o pretext_n neglect_v to_o exercise_v himself_o perpetual_o in_o prayer_n and_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o they_o judge_v his_o constant_a employment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o sincere_a bishop_n even_o after_o the_o distinction_n of_o degree_n be_v introduce_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o weekly_a and_o sometime_o the_o daily_a homily_n and_o lecture_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v already_o
observe_v how_o hilary_n make_v the_o bishop_n a_o sedulous_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o suture_a life_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o hierarchick_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v entire_o metamorphose_v into_o a_o quite_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o have_v once_o be_v can_v never_o notwithstanding_o obliterate_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o think_v man_n mind_n the_o true_a scriptural_a notion_n and_o idea_n thereof_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n consist_v in_o teach_v say_v balsamon_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o care_v for_o his_o household_n affair_n but_o shall_v whole_o occupy_v himself_o in_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n 20._o §_o 12._o it_o be_v endless_a to_o allege_v all_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n who_o ever_o serious_o read_v the_o bible_n have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n see_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o agree_v equal_o to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o still_o where_o bishop_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o that_o of_o teach_v and_o feed_v but_o also_o the_o name_n be_v correlative_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o a_o company_n of_o clergyman_n as_o act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o or_o bishoping_a it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o as_o we_o have_v often_o than_o once_o demonstrate_v over_o every_o particular_a congregation_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o assertion_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v from_o the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n even_o when_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o no_o small_a declension_n from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n decree_v 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v place_v in_o a_o village_n or_o small_a town_n where_o one_o presbyter_n may_v suffice_v dr._n maurice_n 67._o say_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o arrian_n their_o great_a multiplication_n of_o bishop_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n but_o the_o council_n itself_o assign_v a_o quite_o different_a ground_n that_o move_v they_o to_o make_v this_o decree_n viz._n that_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n fall_v not_o into_o contempt_n where_o we_o see_v the_o design_n of_o abolish_n the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a custom_n of_o give_v a_o bishop_n indifferent_o to_o every_o congregation_n whether_o in_o city_n or_o in_o country_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o secular_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n into_o the_o church_n which_o final_o resolve_v into_o a_o papal_a slavery_n however_o this_o sardican_a canon_n have_v not_o so_o good_a effect_n but_o that_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o a_o new_a sanction_n thereto_o be_v find_v needful_a for_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n etc._n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o place_v bishop_n in_o little_a village_n or_o country_n place_n but_o only_a visitor_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v already_o place_v in_o these_o little_a village_n and_o country_n place_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n mark_v how_o a_o pace_n the_o mild_a and_o fraternal_a church_n regimen_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o worldly_a domination_n and_o dignity_n to_o pave_v the_o way_n for_o a_o papal_a tyranny_n these_o rural_a bishop_n or_o countrey-parish_n pastor_n for_o they_o can_v be_v call_v nothing_o else_o who_o dr._n beverige_n sunt_fw-la acknowledge_v for_o real_a and_o true_a bishop_n be_v also_o assault_v and_o the_o subject_n and_o enslave_v of_o they_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o great_a city_n design_v by_o other_o council_n as_o that_o of_o ancyrum_n 13._o and_o of_o neocesaria_n 14._o and_o of_o antioch_n 10._o there_o they_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la i._n e._n country_n bishop_n and_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v if_o these_o be_v real_a &_o true_a bishop_n but_o the_o same_o dr._n beverige_n not_o only_o yield_v but_o at_o large_a plead_v for_o the_o affirmative_a etc._n he_o pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o ancient_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o city_n only_o many_o whereof_o have_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o empire_n such_o ample_a territory_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n his_o alone_a to_o visit_v and_o sufficient_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v needful_a for_o such_o bishop_n to_o have_v according_a to_o the_o amplitude_n of_o their_o bishopric_n one_o or_o two_o coadjutor_n in_o some_o region_n without_o the_o city_n who_o may_v disburden_v they_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o some_o consecrate_a bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o great_a bishop_n ordain_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o large_a province_n these_o bishop_n but_o with_o this_o provision_n that_o these_o without_o their_o leave_n shall_v do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n see_v these_o region_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n which_o we_o learn_v continue_v he_o from_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v express_o decree_v that_o no_o country_n bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o he_o and_o his_o region_n be_v subject_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o that_o canon_n it_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o chorepiscopus_n and_o his_o region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o city_n as_o they_o real_o be_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o though_o they_o have_v say_v so_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o conclusion_n see_v they_o usual_o pretend_v antiquity_n for_o the_o great_a innovation_n how_o far_o either_o in_o or_o nigh_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v from_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o a_o princely_a dignity_n as_o he_o pretend_v or_o from_o allow_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o himself_o by_o substitute_n vassal_n none_o acquaint_v with_o what_o remain_v of_o these_o ancient_a time_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v already_o often_o than_o once_o evince_v and_o now_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v a_o protestant_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n lean_a on_o that_o shameful_a and_o most_o explode_a falsehood_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o their_o pattern_n of_o church-government_n and_o dare_v to_o publish_v such_o gross_a falsehood_n whereof_o even_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a romanist_n be_v ashamed_a the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n say_v suave_fw-la seq_fw-fr be_v not_o original_o institute_v as_o dignity_n preeminency_n reward_n or_o honour_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n but_o with_o ministry_n and_o charge_n otherwise_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n work_n and_o those_o that_o exercise_v they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n workman_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v then_o enter_v into_o cogitation_n to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o which_o seldom_o happen_v retire_v from_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o think_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v have_v either_o title_n or_o profit_n and_o though_o the_o ministery_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o ancient_o call_v as_o now_o they_o be_v with_o care_n of_o soul_n other_o of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a as_o be_v the_o deaconry_n and_o other_o inferior_a work_n all_o hold_v themselves_o equal_o bind_v to_o that_o service_n in_o person_n neither_o do_v any_o think_v of_o a_o substitute_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o for_o great_a impediment_n much_o less_o to_o take_v another_o charge_n which_o may_v hinder_v that_o §_o 13._o bnd_v now_o to_o go_v on_o these_o country_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n can_v not_o yet_o by_o all_o these_o council_n be_v un-bishoped_n and_o therefore_o pope_n damasus_n must_v next_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o authorative_o define_v etc._n that_o they_o be_v stark_o nought_o in_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n wicked_a and_o
threaten_v emulation_n hatred_n and_o mutual_a enmity_n proud_o usurp_a principality_n or_o prelacy_n as_o so_o many_o place_n of_o tyrannical_a domination_n to_o this_o time_n doubtless_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n look_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a custom_n that_o they_o mention_v which_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o who_o remember_v that_o even_a thing_n of_o a_o very_a late_a date_n 1._o use_v then_o to_o be_v call_v ancient_a and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v apostolic_a authority_n and_o tradition_n for_o every_o one_o of_o their_o innovation_n for_o this_o their_o pride_n and_o superstition_n and_o such_o vice_n god_n send_v a_o long_a and_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n after_o which_o it_o may_v have_v be_v reasonable_o think_v they_o will_v have_v return_v to_o the_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolic_a age._n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o this_o that_o the_o gangrene_n begin_v fast_o than_o ever_o to_o consume_v the_o vital_n of_o chrsitianity_n and_o have_v get_v a_o christian_a emperor_n to_o indulge_v and_o enrich_v they_o they_o quicken_v their_o pace_n and_o in_o the_o gadiness_n of_o pride_n and_o giddiness_n of_o superstition_n extravage_v without_o bound_n in_o this_o declension_n they_o piece_n and_o piece_n lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o model_n of_o their_o government_n and_o worship_n eye_v and_o follow_v three_o pattern_n the_o jewish_a policy_n ceremony_n and_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v one_o highpriest_n the_o magnificent_a and_o splendid_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n over_o which_o there_o be_v one_o head_n one_o emperor_n and_o last_o the_o way_n of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a priest_n in_o which_o there_o be_v also_o at_o rome_n a_o pontifex_n maximus_n or_o highpriest_n over_o all_o the_o many_o degree_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o by_o his_o first_o institution_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostolic_a simplicity_n and_o humility_n turn_v to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o grand_a emissary_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o these_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v his_o fellow-pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v his_o underling_n and_o slave_n in_o that_o apostasy_n and_o be_v martial_v into_o a_o thousand_o rank_n and_o order_n prove_v so_o many_o squadron_n of_o hellish_a locust_n so_o that_o scarce_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o sad_a and_o direful_a depravation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o when_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v into_o the_o cloutches_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n or_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o those_o morning_n star_n the_o beautiful_a angel_n turn_v into_o infernal_a firebrand_n black_a and_o abominable_a devil_n most_o observable_a notwithstanding_o yea_o and_o adorable_a be_v divine_a providence_n in_o this_o that_o even_o in_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o black_a apostasy_n the_o church_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n at_o least_o still_o hold_v fast_o the_o great_a and_o capital_a article_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o free_a grace_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n etc._n etc._n their_o great_a sin_n lay_v not_o in_o the_o defect_n but_o in_o the_o excess_n by_o superad_v to_o these_o golden_a foundation_n a_o heap_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o apostatise_a brain_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n equalize_v yea_o and_o prefer_v they_o to_o these_o divine_a and_o most_o necessary_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o it_o be_v when_o though_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n they_o must_v amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o novel_a foppereis_n raise_v one_o bishop_n or_o highpriest_n as_o they_o speak_v over_o a_o number_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o church_n who_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o dale_n of_o alloy_n suitable_a to_o this_o their_o humane_a and_o unwarrantable_a institution_n he_o must_v have_v a_o cudgel_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v his_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o a_o ring_n to_o signify_v his_o pontifical_a honour_n and_o the_o hide_a mysiereis_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v entrust_v 6._o the_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v shave_a and_o anoint_a it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o office_n to_o erect_v and_o consecrate_v church_n to_o make_v their_o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n for_o the_o art_n of_o besmear_v be_v pretty_a early_o in_o the_o church_n no_o late_a at_o least_o than_o their_o diocesan_n and_o therewith_o to_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o baptise_a to_o receive_v the_o penitent_n and_o perform_v such_o greasy_a business_n about_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a action_n be_v reserve_v as_o the_o special_a ornament_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o high-priest_n honour_n 6_o and_o indeed_o hitherto_o they_o act_v congruou_o for_o it_o be_v but_o meet_a that_o their_o own_o antichristian_a invention_n the_o institution_n whereof_o never_o come_v into_o god_n mind_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v to_o their_o own_o church-officer_n who_o god_n never_o appoint_v caetera_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la levis_fw-la error_n in_fw-la uno_fw-la est_fw-la for_o they_o debase_v and_o pollute_v god_n ordinance_n i_o mean_v the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n which_o they_o throw_v in_o among_o their_o trash_n and_o leave_v likewise_o to_o their_o bishop_n or_o highpriest_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o peculiar_a province_n superstitionists_n sometime_o for_o such_o foolery_n deprave_v the_o scripture_n which_o dr._n lightfoot_n one_o of_o the_o learned_a est_fw-fr of_o the_o churchof_a england_n divine_n observe_v and_o baffle_v here_o say_v he_o 17._o episcopacy_n think_v it_o have_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v very_a like_o another_o practice_n for_o antiquity_n also_o not_o a_o white_a low_o than_o their_o diocesan_n they_o make_v another_o fix_a church-officer_n who_o they_o call_v a_o exorcist_n his_o office_n be_v to_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 10._o now_o sure_o such_o a_o ordinary_a church-officer_n be_v never_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o some_o of_o those_o exorcist_n need_v some_o to_o have_v casten_z the_o devil_n out_o of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v give_v they_o a_o a_o round_a dose_n of_o hellebore_n no_o less_o than_o do_v any_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o patient_n but_o see_v they_o make_v such_o a_o church-officer_n and_o the_o dispossess_v of_o devil_n be_v amongst_o the_o great_a and_o most_o miraculous_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v practise_v even_o by_o the_o great_a apostle_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o exorcist_n be_v one_o of_o their_o high_a church-officer_n a_o metropolitan_a certain_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o yea_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n no_o presbyter_n no_o deacon_n no_o sub-deacon_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o acolyth_a that_o be_v a_o candle-carier_n for_o they_o use_v in_o fair-day-light_n and_o sunshine_n to_o light_a candle_n in_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v as_o they_o say_v that_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o this_o exorcist_n be_v yet_o a_o degree_n low_a than_o their_o candle-carier_n and_o therefore_o be_v place_v in_o the_o very_a rear_n and_o tail_n of_o all_o their_o clergy_n so_o dangerous_a yea_o and_o unaccountable_a be_v many_o of_o their_o act_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-office-bearing_a moreover_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o judicious_a and_o conscientious_a if_o out_o of_o a_o conscientious_a desire_n of_o conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o adversareis_n make_v such_o a_o horrid_a noise_n bustle_v and_o schism_n for_o their_o hierarchy_n for_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n to_o all_o the_o unbiased_a it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v false_a that_o in_o all_o point_v they_o can_v vouch_v their_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o entire_o like_o that_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o desert_v she_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n
as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o considerable_a lapse_n and_o escape_n 165_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 167_o several_a reason_n demonstrate_v that_o if_o ever_o the_o father_n so_o gloss_v these_o text_n as_o not_o to_o hurt_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n they_o then_o give_v not_o their_o genuine_a sentiment_n 168_o sect_n viii_o more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n produce_v and_o vindicate_v the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n or_o hilary_n bellarmine_n perversion_n discover_v 171_o petavius_n vain_a attempt_n both_o to_o exauctorate_v and_o deprave_v hilary_n 173_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n 174_o he_o be_v vindicate_v from_o bellarmine_n depravation_n 175_o the_o testimony_n of_o pelagius_n sedulius_n and_o primasius_n 176_o augustine_n vindicate_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o plagiary_n d._n m._n 177_o apart_z of_o jerome_n testimony_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n vindicate_v against_o the_o dishone_a deal_n of_o bellarmne_n and_o d._n m._n 178_o no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o account_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 180_o all_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o jerome_n account_n the_o apostle_n successor_n 181_o the_o rest_n of_o jerome_n testimony_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n vindicate_v 182_o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o enagrius_fw-la vindicate_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o d._n m._n 183_o this_o doctrine_n of_o jerome_n most_o catholic_a and_o universal_o receive_v 188_o sect_n ix_o the_o testimeny_v of_o ignatius_n his_o contemporary_n and_o suppar_v disprove_v what_o our_o adversary_n will_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n viz._n that_o he_o cashier_v a_o diocesan_n prelacy_n negative_a testimony_n 190_o clemens_n romanuâ—'s_n positive_a and_o clear_a testimony_n 192_o petaviuâ—'s_n exception_n meet_v with_o 194_o as_o be_v these_o of_o his_o underling_n d._n m._n 197_o the_o testimony_n of_o polycaâ—p_n where_o dr._n pearson_n strange_a evasion_n be_v rout_v and_o d_o m_o â—_o ill_n gronnd_v vapor_v explode_v 199_o the_o testimony_n of_o hermas_n where_o the_o vanity_n of_o d._n m._n â—_o romish_a cavil_n be_v discover_v and_o blondel_n vindicate_v 200_o the_o testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n where_o dr._n maurice_n perversion_n be_v detect_v as_o be_v also_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o d._n m_n reason_n against_o justine_n martyr_n plain_a meaning_n 204_o irenaeus_n identify_v bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n 206_o d._n m_n popish_a query_n 207_o sect_n x._o other_o observation_n and_o argument_n eversive_a of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n a_o presbyter_n a_o name_n of_o honour_n ibid_fw-la the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o hierarchick_a bishop_n diametrical_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o 209_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n follow_v and_o the_o idea_n thereof_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o true_a primitive_a bishop_n or_o doctor_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o laborious_a pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n ibid._n this_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o other_o of_o these_o time_n where_o dr._n maurice_n and_o dr._n beverige_n their_o sly_a and_o perverse_a deal_n be_v discover_v 2â—0_n the_o subject_n of_o one_o pastor_n or_o church_n to_o another_o final_o resolve_v into_o a_o romish_a slavery_n 213_o every_o disepnser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n 214_o that_o in_o the_o least_o village_n and_o mean_a countrie-place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n there_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n large_o evince_v where_o dr._n maurice_n his_o exception_n be_v obviate_v ibid._n all_o bishop_n equal_a among_o themselves_o hence_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v overthrow_v 216_o their_a romish_a argument_n from_o the_o pretend_o uninterupt_v succession_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n enervate_v 217_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o list_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n and_o such_o great_a city_n satisfy_v first_o from_o the_o position_n already_o demonstrate_v which_o be_v further_o confirm_v second_o from_o the_o confess_a uncertainty_n of_o these_o list_n three_o from_o this_o that_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v at_o once_o a_o plurality_n of_o peter_n pretend_a successor_n four_o from_o this_o that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v large_o demonstrate_v five_o from_o the_o evident_a falsity_n of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 218_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o prime_n primitive_a church_n be_v true_o presbyterian_a make_v out_o from_o a_o cloud_n of_o most_o unsuspected_a author_n 225_o a_o prostasy_n gradual_o turn_v into_o a_o papal_a tyranny_n 230_o the_o ancient_n keep_v fast_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o stray_v exceed_o in_o superstitious_a addition_n 231_o the_o hierarchick_n embrace_v diverse_a novel_a enormity_n desert_n the_o primitive_a church_n where_o heylen_n preversion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v discover_v matthew_n 20_o 25_o etc._n etc._n vindicate_v and_o d._n m_n romanism_n and_o judaisme_n detect_v 223_o the_o bishop_n of_o aiace_n his_o christian_a discourse_n unchristian_o elude_v and_o slight_v by_o the_o trent-hierarchicks_a 239_o errata_fw-la pag._n lin_v read_v 2_o 7_o r._n this_o 4_o 23_o r._n thereto_o be_v sufficient_a 7_o 1_o r._n palpable_o 8_o 10_o r._n jac._n 14_o 1_o r._n the_o fear_n of_o the._n 26_o 33_o deal_n comma_n 32_o penult_n r_o 158._o ibid_fw-la ibid._n r_o 163._o ibid._n ult_n r_o 53._o 37_o 25_o deal_n y_o 59_o 10_o deal_n as_o 69_o 21_o r_o hope_v of_o their_o 80_o 25_o r_o be_v enjoin_v 82_o 32_o r_o life_n 84_o 1_o r_o act._n 85_o 13_o r_o their_o 87_o ult_n r_o disaprove_v 92_o 15_o r_o like_v 104_o 33_o r_o from_o 125_o 7_o r_o lean_v 129_o 6_o r_o apostle_n 137_o 13_o r_o break_v on_o bread_n 140_o 30_o r_o whereon_o 150_o 28_o r_o apostle_n 168_o 21_o r_o expositure_n 175_o 24_o r_o other_o pastor_n 178_o 5_o r_o in_o 184_o 12_o deal_n that_o 185_o 18_o r_o apostolical_a 186_o 28_o r_o be_v 188_o 27_o add_v it_o 197_o 26_o deal_n it_o 202_o 18_o r_o from_o 207_o 1_o r_o our_o 214_o 6_o r_o or_o ibid._n 7_o r_o of_o 216_o ult_n r_o be_v 217_o 20_o add_v acknowledge_v ibid._n 31_o r_o they_o ibid._n pen._n r_o de_fw-la cornu_fw-la 219_o 20._o r_o break_v 223_o 1_o babylon_n and_o be_v call_v a_o persian_a i._n e._n a_o parthian_a city_n and_o the_o metropolis_n 237_o 16_o r_o allowable_a 239_o 28_o r_o will_v addenda_fw-la pag._n 71._o lin_v 21._o but_o say_v heylen_n cosmographie_n pag._n 332._o be_v once_o settle_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o constant_a hierarchy_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o until_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o knox_n when_o he_o &_o his_o associate_n approve_v the_o genevian_a platform_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o to_o introduce_v presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o suppress_v the_o bishop_n pag._n 96._o lin_v 9_o what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o waldenses_n &_o hussites_n say_v voetius_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o opposer_n of_o prelacy_n polit._n eccles._n part_n 2._o pag._n 833._o be_v evident_a from_o their_o most_o accurate_a history_n write_v by_o joh._n paulus_n perrinus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o extant_a save_v in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n nazianzeni_fw-la querela_fw-la et_fw-la votum_fw-la justum_fw-la or_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n examine_v and_o disprove_v part_n i._n which_o brief_o handle_v the_o prime_a argument_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o also_o some_o of_o its_o concomitant_n and_o quality_n section_n i._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n be_v not_o direct_o to_o handle_v that_o much_o toss_a debate_n if_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o species_n or_o kind_a superior_a to_o that_o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v any_o footing_n or_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v this_o be_v judge_v necessary_a by_o any_o who_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o many_o treatise_n disprove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o altar_n damascenum_n and_o rectius_fw-la instruendum_fw-la have_v have_v so_o good_a success_n that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o stand_v entire_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o answer_n yea_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o ever_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v not_o blame_v we_o though_o we_o yield_v no_o scripture-ground_n to_o it_o but_o only_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o which_o mind_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o only_o those_o who_o deny_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v lawful_a as_o hierome_n but_o also_o the_o very_a bishop_n themselves_o as_o augustine_n all_o of_o they_o sound_v this_o